summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/thtus10.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/thtus10.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/thtus10.txt7231
1 files changed, 7231 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/thtus10.txt b/old/thtus10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..519ab59
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/thtus10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7231 @@
+******The Project Gutenberg Etext of Theaetetus, by Plato******
+#25 in our series by Plato
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below. We need your donations.
+
+
+Theaetetus
+
+by Plato
+
+April, 1999 [Etext #1726]
+
+
+******The Project Gutenberg Etext of Theaetetus, by Plato******
+******This file should be named thtus10.txt or thtus10.zip******
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, thtus11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, thtus10a.txt
+
+
+This etext was prepared by Sue Asscher <asschers@aia.net.au>
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep
+these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
+of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
+up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
+in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
+a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
+look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
+new copy has at least one byte more or less.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text
+files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+
+If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
+total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users.
+
+At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
+of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we
+manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly
+from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an
+assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few
+more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we
+don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+
+All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
+tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
+Mellon University).
+
+For these and other matters, please mail to:
+
+Project Gutenberg
+P. O. Box 2782
+Champaign, IL 61825
+
+When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+We would prefer to send you this information by email.
+
+******
+
+To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser
+to view http://promo.net/pg. This site lists Etexts by
+author and by title, and includes information about how
+to get involved with Project Gutenberg. You could also
+download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here. This
+is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com,
+for a more complete list of our various sites.
+
+To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any
+Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror
+sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed
+at http://promo.net/pg).
+
+Mac users, do NOT point and click, typing works better.
+
+Example FTP session:
+
+ftp sunsite.unc.edu
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
+cd etext90 through etext99
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
+GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]
+
+***
+
+**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
+tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
+Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
+Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
+things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
+etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
+officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
+and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
+indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
+[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
+or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
+ cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
+ net profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
+ University" within the 60 days following each
+ date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
+ your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
+scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
+free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
+you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
+Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
+
+*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
+
+
+
+
+
+This etext was prepared by Sue Asscher <asschers@aia.net.au>
+
+
+
+
+
+THEAETETUS
+
+by Plato
+
+
+
+
+Translated by Benjamin Jowett
+
+
+
+
+INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.
+
+Some dialogues of Plato are of so various a character that their relation
+to the other dialogues cannot be determined with any degree of certainty.
+The Theaetetus, like the Parmenides, has points of similarity both with his
+earlier and his later writings. The perfection of style, the humour, the
+dramatic interest, the complexity of structure, the fertility of
+illustration, the shifting of the points of view, are characteristic of his
+best period of authorship. The vain search, the negative conclusion, the
+figure of the midwives, the constant profession of ignorance on the part of
+Socrates, also bear the stamp of the early dialogues, in which the original
+Socrates is not yet Platonized. Had we no other indications, we should be
+disposed to range the Theaetetus with the Apology and the Phaedrus, and
+perhaps even with the Protagoras and the Laches.
+
+But when we pass from the style to an examination of the subject, we trace
+a connection with the later rather than with the earlier dialogues. In the
+first place there is the connexion, indicated by Plato himself at the end
+of the dialogue, with the Sophist, to which in many respects the Theaetetus
+is so little akin. (1) The same persons reappear, including the younger
+Socrates, whose name is just mentioned in the Theaetetus; (2) the theory of
+rest, which Socrates has declined to consider, is resumed by the Eleatic
+Stranger; (3) there is a similar allusion in both dialogues to the meeting
+of Parmenides and Socrates (Theaet., Soph.); and (4) the inquiry into not-
+being in the Sophist supplements the question of false opinion which is
+raised in the Theaetetus. (Compare also Theaet. and Soph. for parallel
+turns of thought.) Secondly, the later date of the dialogue is confirmed
+by the absence of the doctrine of recollection and of any doctrine of ideas
+except that which derives them from generalization and from reflection of
+the mind upon itself. The general character of the Theaetetus is
+dialectical, and there are traces of the same Megarian influences which
+appear in the Parmenides, and which later writers, in their matter of fact
+way, have explained by the residence of Plato at Megara. Socrates
+disclaims the character of a professional eristic, and also, with a sort of
+ironical admiration, expresses his inability to attain the Megarian
+precision in the use of terms. Yet he too employs a similar sophistical
+skill in overturning every conceivable theory of knowledge.
+
+The direct indications of a date amount to no more than this: the
+conversation is said to have taken place when Theaetetus was a youth, and
+shortly before the death of Socrates. At the time of his own death he is
+supposed to be a full-grown man. Allowing nine or ten years for the
+interval between youth and manhood, the dialogue could not have been
+written earlier than 390, when Plato was about thirty-nine years of age.
+No more definite date is indicated by the engagement in which Theaetetus is
+said to have fallen or to have been wounded, and which may have taken place
+any time during the Corinthian war, between the years 390-387. The later
+date which has been suggested, 369, when the Athenians and Lacedaemonians
+disputed the Isthmus with Epaminondas, would make the age of Theaetetus at
+his death forty-five or forty-six. This a little impairs the beauty of
+Socrates' remark, that 'he would be a great man if he lived.'
+
+In this uncertainty about the place of the Theaetetus, it seemed better, as
+in the case of the Republic, Timaeus, Critias, to retain the order in which
+Plato himself has arranged this and the two companion dialogues. We cannot
+exclude the possibility which has been already noticed in reference to
+other works of Plato, that the Theaetetus may not have been all written
+continuously; or the probability that the Sophist and Politicus, which
+differ greatly in style, were only appended after a long interval of time.
+The allusion to Parmenides compared with the Sophist, would probably imply
+that the dialogue which is called by his name was already in existence;
+unless, indeed, we suppose the passage in which the allusion occurs to have
+been inserted afterwards. Again, the Theaetetus may be connected with the
+Gorgias, either dialogue from different points of view containing an
+analysis of the real and apparent (Schleiermacher); and both may be brought
+into relation with the Apology as illustrating the personal life of
+Socrates. The Philebus, too, may with equal reason be placed either after
+or before what, in the language of Thrasyllus, may be called the Second
+Platonic Trilogy. Both the Parmenides and the Sophist, and still more the
+Theaetetus, have points of affinity with the Cratylus, in which the
+principles of rest and motion are again contrasted, and the Sophistical or
+Protagorean theory of language is opposed to that which is attributed to
+the disciple of Heracleitus, not to speak of lesser resemblances in thought
+and language. The Parmenides, again, has been thought by some to hold an
+intermediate position between the Theaetetus and the Sophist; upon this
+view, the Sophist may be regarded as the answer to the problems about One
+and Being which have been raised in the Parmenides. Any of these
+arrangements may suggest new views to the student of Plato; none of them
+can lay claim to an exclusive probability in its favour.
+
+The Theaetetus is one of the narrated dialogues of Plato, and is the only
+one which is supposed to have been written down. In a short introductory
+scene, Euclides and Terpsion are described as meeting before the door of
+Euclides' house in Megara. This may have been a spot familiar to Plato
+(for Megara was within a walk of Athens), but no importance can be attached
+to the accidental introduction of the founder of the Megarian philosophy.
+The real intention of the preface is to create an interest about the person
+of Theaetetus, who has just been carried up from the army at Corinth in a
+dying state. The expectation of his death recalls the promise of his
+youth, and especially the famous conversation which Socrates had with him
+when he was quite young, a few days before his own trial and death, as we
+are once more reminded at the end of the dialogue. Yet we may observe that
+Plato has himself forgotten this, when he represents Euclides as from time
+to time coming to Athens and correcting the copy from Socrates' own mouth.
+The narrative, having introduced Theaetetus, and having guaranteed the
+authenticity of the dialogue (compare Symposium, Phaedo, Parmenides), is
+then dropped. No further use is made of the device. As Plato himself
+remarks, who in this as in some other minute points is imitated by Cicero
+(De Amicitia), the interlocutory words are omitted.
+
+Theaetetus, the hero of the battle of Corinth and of the dialogue, is a
+disciple of Theodorus, the great geometrician, whose science is thus
+indicated to be the propaedeutic to philosophy. An interest has been
+already excited about him by his approaching death, and now he is
+introduced to us anew by the praises of his master Theodorus. He is a
+youthful Socrates, and exhibits the same contrast of the fair soul and the
+ungainly face and frame, the Silenus mask and the god within, which are
+described in the Symposium. The picture which Theodorus gives of his
+courage and patience and intelligence and modesty is verified in the course
+of the dialogue. His courage is shown by his behaviour in the battle, and
+his other qualities shine forth as the argument proceeds. Socrates takes
+an evident delight in 'the wise Theaetetus,' who has more in him than 'many
+bearded men'; he is quite inspired by his answers. At first the youth is
+lost in wonder, and is almost too modest to speak, but, encouraged by
+Socrates, he rises to the occasion, and grows full of interest and
+enthusiasm about the great question. Like a youth, he has not finally made
+up his mind, and is very ready to follow the lead of Socrates, and to enter
+into each successive phase of the discussion which turns up. His great
+dialectical talent is shown in his power of drawing distinctions, and of
+foreseeing the consequences of his own answers. The enquiry about the
+nature of knowledge is not new to him; long ago he has felt the 'pang of
+philosophy,' and has experienced the youthful intoxication which is
+depicted in the Philebus. But he has hitherto been unable to make the
+transition from mathematics to metaphysics. He can form a general
+conception of square and oblong numbers, but he is unable to attain a
+similar expression of knowledge in the abstract. Yet at length he begins
+to recognize that there are universal conceptions of being, likeness,
+sameness, number, which the mind contemplates in herself, and with the help
+of Socrates is conducted from a theory of sense to a theory of ideas.
+
+There is no reason to doubt that Theaetetus was a real person, whose name
+survived in the next generation. But neither can any importance be
+attached to the notices of him in Suidas and Proclus, which are probably
+based on the mention of him in Plato. According to a confused statement in
+Suidas, who mentions him twice over, first, as a pupil of Socrates, and
+then of Plato, he is said to have written the first work on the Five
+Solids. But no early authority cites the work, the invention of which may
+have been easily suggested by the division of roots, which Plato attributes
+to him, and the allusion to the backward state of solid geometry in the
+Republic. At any rate, there is no occasion to recall him to life again
+after the battle of Corinth, in order that we may allow time for the
+completion of such a work (Muller). We may also remark that such a
+supposition entirely destroys the pathetic interest of the introduction.
+
+Theodorus, the geometrician, had once been the friend and disciple of
+Protagoras, but he is very reluctant to leave his retirement and defend his
+old master. He is too old to learn Socrates' game of question and answer,
+and prefers the digressions to the main argument, because he finds them
+easier to follow. The mathematician, as Socrates says in the Republic, is
+not capable of giving a reason in the same manner as the dialectician, and
+Theodorus could not therefore have been appropriately introduced as the
+chief respondent. But he may be fairly appealed to, when the honour of his
+master is at stake. He is the 'guardian of his orphans,' although this is
+a responsibility which he wishes to throw upon Callias, the friend and
+patron of all Sophists, declaring that he himself had early 'run away' from
+philosophy, and was absorbed in mathematics. His extreme dislike to the
+Heraclitean fanatics, which may be compared with the dislike of Theaetetus
+to the materialists, and his ready acceptance of the noble words of
+Socrates, are noticeable traits of character.
+
+The Socrates of the Theaetetus is the same as the Socrates of the earlier
+dialogues. He is the invincible disputant, now advanced in years, of the
+Protagoras and Symposium; he is still pursuing his divine mission, his
+'Herculean labours,' of which he has described the origin in the Apology;
+and he still hears the voice of his oracle, bidding him receive or not
+receive the truant souls. There he is supposed to have a mission to
+convict men of self-conceit; in the Theaetetus he has assigned to him by
+God the functions of a man-midwife, who delivers men of their thoughts, and
+under this character he is present throughout the dialogue. He is the true
+prophet who has an insight into the natures of men, and can divine their
+future; and he knows that sympathy is the secret power which unlocks their
+thoughts. The hit at Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, who was specially
+committed to his charge in the Laches, may be remarked by the way. The
+attempt to discover the definition of knowledge is in accordance with the
+character of Socrates as he is described in the Memorabilia, asking What is
+justice? what is temperance? and the like. But there is no reason to
+suppose that he would have analyzed the nature of perception, or traced the
+connexion of Protagoras and Heracleitus, or have raised the difficulty
+respecting false opinion. The humorous illustrations, as well as the
+serious thoughts, run through the dialogue. The snubnosedness of
+Theaetetus, a characteristic which he shares with Socrates, and the man-
+midwifery of Socrates, are not forgotten in the closing words. At the end
+of the dialogue, as in the Euthyphro, he is expecting to meet Meletus at
+the porch of the king Archon; but with the same indifference to the result
+which is everywhere displayed by him, he proposes that they shall
+reassemble on the following day at the same spot. The day comes, and in
+the Sophist the three friends again meet, but no further allusion is made
+to the trial, and the principal share in the argument is assigned, not to
+Socrates, but to an Eleatic stranger; the youthful Theaetetus also plays a
+different and less independent part. And there is no allusion in the
+Introduction to the second and third dialogues, which are afterwards
+appended. There seems, therefore, reason to think that there is a real
+change, both in the characters and in the design.
+
+The dialogue is an enquiry into the nature of knowledge, which is
+interrupted by two digressions. The first is the digression about the
+midwives, which is also a leading thought or continuous image, like the
+wave in the Republic, appearing and reappearing at intervals. Again and
+again we are reminded that the successive conceptions of knowledge are
+extracted from Theaetetus, who in his turn truly declares that Socrates has
+got a great deal more out of him than ever was in him. Socrates is never
+weary of working out the image in humorous details,--discerning the
+symptoms of labour, carrying the child round the hearth, fearing that
+Theaetetus will bite him, comparing his conceptions to wind-eggs, asserting
+an hereditary right to the occupation. There is also a serious side to the
+image, which is an apt similitude of the Socratic theory of education
+(compare Republic, Sophist), and accords with the ironical spirit in which
+the wisest of men delights to speak of himself.
+
+The other digression is the famous contrast of the lawyer and philosopher.
+This is a sort of landing-place or break in the middle of the dialogue. At
+the commencement of a great discussion, the reflection naturally arises,
+How happy are they who, like the philosopher, have time for such
+discussions (compare Republic)! There is no reason for the introduction of
+such a digression; nor is a reason always needed, any more than for the
+introduction of an episode in a poem, or of a topic in conversation. That
+which is given by Socrates is quite sufficient, viz. that the philosopher
+may talk and write as he pleases. But though not very closely connected,
+neither is the digression out of keeping with the rest of the dialogue.
+The philosopher naturally desires to pour forth the thoughts which are
+always present to him, and to discourse of the higher life. The idea of
+knowledge, although hard to be defined, is realised in the life of
+philosophy. And the contrast is the favourite antithesis between the
+world, in the various characters of sophist, lawyer, statesman, speaker,
+and the philosopher,--between opinion and knowledge,--between the
+conventional and the true.
+
+The greater part of the dialogue is devoted to setting up and throwing down
+definitions of science and knowledge. Proceeding from the lower to the
+higher by three stages, in which perception, opinion, reasoning are
+successively examined, we first get rid of the confusion of the idea of
+knowledge and specific kinds of knowledge,--a confusion which has been
+already noticed in the Lysis, Laches, Meno, and other dialogues. In the
+infancy of logic, a form of thought has to be invented before the content
+can be filled up. We cannot define knowledge until the nature of
+definition has been ascertained. Having succeeded in making his meaning
+plain, Socrates proceeds to analyze (1) the first definition which
+Theaetetus proposes: 'Knowledge is sensible perception.' This is speedily
+identified with the Protagorean saying, 'Man is the measure of all things;'
+and of this again the foundation is discovered in the perpetual flux of
+Heracleitus. The relativeness of sensation is then developed at length,
+and for a moment the definition appears to be accepted. But soon the
+Protagorean thesis is pronounced to be suicidal; for the adversaries of
+Protagoras are as good a measure as he is, and they deny his doctrine. He
+is then supposed to reply that the perception may be true at any given
+instant. But the reply is in the end shown to be inconsistent with the
+Heraclitean foundation, on which the doctrine has been affirmed to rest.
+For if the Heraclitean flux is extended to every sort of change in every
+instant of time, how can any thought or word be detained even for an
+instant? Sensible perception, like everything else, is tumbling to pieces.
+Nor can Protagoras himself maintain that one man is as good as another in
+his knowledge of the future; and 'the expedient,' if not 'the just and
+true,' belongs to the sphere of the future.
+
+And so we must ask again, What is knowledge? The comparison of sensations
+with one another implies a principle which is above sensation, and which
+resides in the mind itself. We are thus led to look for knowledge in a
+higher sphere, and accordingly Theaetetus, when again interrogated, replies
+(2) that 'knowledge is true opinion.' But how is false opinion possible?
+The Megarian or Eristic spirit within us revives the question, which has
+been already asked and indirectly answered in the Meno: 'How can a man be
+ignorant of that which he knows?' No answer is given to this not
+unanswerable question. The comparison of the mind to a block of wax, or to
+a decoy of birds, is found wanting.
+
+But are we not inverting the natural order in looking for opinion before we
+have found knowledge? And knowledge is not true opinion; for the Athenian
+dicasts have true opinion but not knowledge. What then is knowledge? We
+answer (3), 'True opinion, with definition or explanation.' But all the
+different ways in which this statement may be understood are set aside,
+like the definitions of courage in the Laches, or of friendship in the
+Lysis, or of temperance in the Charmides. At length we arrive at the
+conclusion, in which nothing is concluded.
+
+There are two special difficulties which beset the student of the
+Theaetetus: (1) he is uncertain how far he can trust Plato's account of
+the theory of Protagoras; and he is also uncertain (2) how far, and in what
+parts of the dialogue, Plato is expressing his own opinion. The dramatic
+character of the work renders the answer to both these questions difficult.
+
+1. In reply to the first, we have only probabilities to offer. Three main
+points have to be decided: (a) Would Protagoras have identified his own
+thesis, 'Man is the measure of all things,' with the other, 'All knowledge
+is sensible perception'? (b) Would he have based the relativity of
+knowledge on the Heraclitean flux? (c) Would he have asserted the
+absoluteness of sensation at each instant? Of the work of Protagoras on
+'Truth' we know nothing, with the exception of the two famous fragments,
+which are cited in this dialogue, 'Man is the measure of all things,' and,
+'Whether there are gods or not, I cannot tell.' Nor have we any other
+trustworthy evidence of the tenets of Protagoras, or of the sense in which
+his words are used. For later writers, including Aristotle in his
+Metaphysics, have mixed up the Protagoras of Plato, as they have the
+Socrates of Plato, with the real person.
+
+Returning then to the Theaetetus, as the only possible source from which an
+answer to these questions can be obtained, we may remark, that Plato had
+'The Truth' of Protagoras before him, and frequently refers to the book.
+He seems to say expressly, that in this work the doctrine of the
+Heraclitean flux was not to be found; 'he told the real truth' (not in the
+book, which is so entitled, but) 'privately to his disciples,'--words which
+imply that the connexion between the doctrines of Protagoras and
+Heracleitus was not generally recognized in Greece, but was really
+discovered or invented by Plato. On the other hand, the doctrine that 'Man
+is the measure of all things,' is expressly identified by Socrates with the
+other statement, that 'What appears to each man is to him;' and a reference
+is made to the books in which the statement occurs;--this Theaetetus, who
+has 'often read the books,' is supposed to acknowledge (so Cratylus). And
+Protagoras, in the speech attributed to him, never says that he has been
+misunderstood: he rather seems to imply that the absoluteness of sensation
+at each instant was to be found in his words. He is only indignant at the
+'reductio ad absurdum' devised by Socrates for his 'homo mensura,' which
+Theodorus also considers to be 'really too bad.'
+
+The question may be raised, how far Plato in the Theaetetus could have
+misrepresented Protagoras without violating the laws of dramatic
+probability. Could he have pretended to cite from a well-known writing
+what was not to be found there? But such a shadowy enquiry is not worth
+pursuing further. We need only remember that in the criticism which
+follows of the thesis of Protagoras, we are criticizing the Protagoras of
+Plato, and not attempting to draw a precise line between his real
+sentiments and those which Plato has attributed to him.
+
+2. The other difficulty is a more subtle, and also a more important one,
+because bearing on the general character of the Platonic dialogues. On a
+first reading of them, we are apt to imagine that the truth is only spoken
+by Socrates, who is never guilty of a fallacy himself, and is the great
+detector of the errors and fallacies of others. But this natural
+presumption is disturbed by the discovery that the Sophists are sometimes
+in the right and Socrates in the wrong. Like the hero of a novel, he is
+not to be supposed always to represent the sentiments of the author. There
+are few modern readers who do not side with Protagoras, rather than with
+Socrates, in the dialogue which is called by his name. The Cratylus
+presents a similar difficulty: in his etymologies, as in the number of the
+State, we cannot tell how far Socrates is serious; for the Socratic irony
+will not allow him to distinguish between his real and his assumed wisdom.
+No one is the superior of the invincible Socrates in argument (except in
+the first part of the Parmenides, where he is introduced as a youth); but
+he is by no means supposed to be in possession of the whole truth.
+Arguments are often put into his mouth (compare Introduction to the
+Gorgias) which must have seemed quite as untenable to Plato as to a modern
+writer. In this dialogue a great part of the answer of Protagoras is just
+and sound; remarks are made by him on verbal criticism, and on the
+importance of understanding an opponent's meaning, which are conceived in
+the true spirit of philosophy. And the distinction which he is supposed to
+draw between Eristic and Dialectic, is really a criticism of Plato on
+himself and his own criticism of Protagoras.
+
+The difficulty seems to arise from not attending to the dramatic character
+of the writings of Plato. There are two, or more, sides to questions; and
+these are parted among the different speakers. Sometimes one view or
+aspect of a question is made to predominate over the rest, as in the
+Gorgias or Sophist; but in other dialogues truth is divided, as in the
+Laches and Protagoras, and the interest of the piece consists in the
+contrast of opinions. The confusion caused by the irony of Socrates, who,
+if he is true to his character, cannot say anything of his own knowledge,
+is increased by the circumstance that in the Theaetetus and some other
+dialogues he is occasionally playing both parts himself, and even charging
+his own arguments with unfairness. In the Theaetetus he is designedly held
+back from arriving at a conclusion. For we cannot suppose that Plato
+conceived a definition of knowledge to be impossible. But this is his
+manner of approaching and surrounding a question. The lights which he
+throws on his subject are indirect, but they are not the less real for
+that. He has no intention of proving a thesis by a cut-and-dried argument;
+nor does he imagine that a great philosophical problem can be tied up
+within the limits of a definition. If he has analyzed a proposition or
+notion, even with the severity of an impossible logic, if half-truths have
+been compared by him with other half-truths, if he has cleared up or
+advanced popular ideas, or illustrated a new method, his aim has been
+sufficiently accomplished.
+
+The writings of Plato belong to an age in which the power of analysis had
+outrun the means of knowledge; and through a spurious use of dialectic, the
+distinctions which had been already 'won from the void and formless
+infinite,' seemed to be rapidly returning to their original chaos. The two
+great speculative philosophies, which a century earlier had so deeply
+impressed the mind of Hellas, were now degenerating into Eristic. The
+contemporaries of Plato and Socrates were vainly trying to find new
+combinations of them, or to transfer them from the object to the subject.
+The Megarians, in their first attempts to attain a severer logic, were
+making knowledge impossible (compare Theaet.). They were asserting 'the
+one good under many names,' and, like the Cynics, seem to have denied
+predication, while the Cynics themselves were depriving virtue of all which
+made virtue desirable in the eyes of Socrates and Plato. And besides
+these, we find mention in the later writings of Plato, especially in the
+Theaetetus, Sophist, and Laws, of certain impenetrable godless persons, who
+will not believe what they 'cannot hold in their hands'; and cannot be
+approached in argument, because they cannot argue (Theat; Soph.). No
+school of Greek philosophers exactly answers to these persons, in whom
+Plato may perhaps have blended some features of the Atomists with the
+vulgar materialistic tendencies of mankind in general (compare Introduction
+to the Sophist).
+
+And not only was there a conflict of opinions, but the stage which the mind
+had reached presented other difficulties hardly intelligible to us, who
+live in a different cycle of human thought. All times of mental progress
+are times of confusion; we only see, or rather seem to see things clearly,
+when they have been long fixed and defined. In the age of Plato, the
+limits of the world of imagination and of pure abstraction, of the old
+world and the new, were not yet fixed. The Greeks, in the fourth century
+before Christ, had no words for 'subject' and 'object,' and no distinct
+conception of them; yet they were always hovering about the question
+involved in them. The analysis of sense, and the analysis of thought, were
+equally difficult to them; and hopelessly confused by the attempt to solve
+them, not through an appeal to facts, but by the help of general theories
+respecting the nature of the universe.
+
+Plato, in his Theaetetus, gathers up the sceptical tendencies of his age,
+and compares them. But he does not seek to reconstruct out of them a
+theory of knowledge. The time at which such a theory could be framed had
+not yet arrived. For there was no measure of experience with which the
+ideas swarming in men's minds could be compared; the meaning of the word
+'science' could scarcely be explained to them, except from the mathematical
+sciences, which alone offered the type of universality and certainty.
+Philosophy was becoming more and more vacant and abstract, and not only the
+Platonic Ideas and the Eleatic Being, but all abstractions seemed to be at
+variance with sense and at war with one another.
+
+The want of the Greek mind in the fourth century before Christ was not
+another theory of rest or motion, or Being or atoms, but rather a
+philosophy which could free the mind from the power of abstractions and
+alternatives, and show how far rest and how far motion, how far the
+universal principle of Being and the multitudinous principle of atoms,
+entered into the composition of the world; which could distinguish between
+the true and false analogy, and allow the negative as well as the positive
+a place in human thought. To such a philosophy Plato, in the Theaetetus,
+offers many contributions. He has followed philosophy into the region of
+mythology, and pointed out the similarities of opposing phases of thought.
+He has also shown that extreme abstractions are self-destructive, and,
+indeed, hardly distinguishable from one another. But his intention is not
+to unravel the whole subject of knowledge, if this had been possible; and
+several times in the course of the dialogue he rejects explanations of
+knowledge which have germs of truth in them; as, for example, 'the
+resolution of the compound into the simple;' or 'right opinion with a mark
+of difference.'
+
+...
+
+Terpsion, who has come to Megara from the country, is described as having
+looked in vain for Euclides in the Agora; the latter explains that he has
+been down to the harbour, and on his way thither had met Theaetetus, who
+was being carried up from the army to Athens. He was scarcely alive, for
+he had been badly wounded at the battle of Corinth, and had taken the
+dysentery which prevailed in the camp. The mention of his condition
+suggests the reflection, 'What a loss he will be!' 'Yes, indeed,' replies
+Euclid; 'only just now I was hearing of his noble conduct in the battle.'
+'That I should expect; but why did he not remain at Megara?' 'I wanted him
+to remain, but he would not; so I went with him as far as Erineum; and as I
+parted from him, I remembered that Socrates had seen him when he was a
+youth, and had a remarkable conversation with him, not long before his own
+death; and he then prophesied of him that he would be a great man if he
+lived.' 'How true that has been; how like all that Socrates said! And
+could you repeat the conversation?' 'Not from memory; but I took notes
+when I returned home, which I afterwards filled up at leisure, and got
+Socrates to correct them from time to time, when I came to
+Athens'...Terpsion had long intended to ask for a sight of this writing, of
+which he had already heard. They are both tired, and agree to rest and
+have the conversation read to them by a servant...'Here is the roll,
+Terpsion; I need only observe that I have omitted, for the sake of
+convenience, the interlocutory words, "said I," "said he"; and that
+Theaetetus, and Theodorus, the geometrician of Cyrene, are the persons with
+whom Socrates is conversing.'
+
+Socrates begins by asking Theodorus whether, in his visit to Athens, he has
+found any Athenian youth likely to attain distinction in science. 'Yes,
+Socrates, there is one very remarkable youth, with whom I have become
+acquainted. He is no beauty, and therefore you need not imagine that I am
+in love with him; and, to say the truth, he is very like you, for he has a
+snub nose, and projecting eyes, although these features are not so marked
+in him as in you. He combines the most various qualities, quickness,
+patience, courage; and he is gentle as well as wise, always silently
+flowing on, like a river of oil. Look! he is the middle one of those who
+are entering the palaestra.'
+
+Socrates, who does not know his name, recognizes him as the son of
+Euphronius, who was himself a good man and a rich. He is informed by
+Theodorus that the youth is named Theaetetus, but the property of his
+father has disappeared in the hands of trustees; this does not, however,
+prevent him from adding liberality to his other virtues. At the desire of
+Socrates he invites Theaetetus to sit by them.
+
+'Yes,' says Socrates, 'that I may see in you, Theaetetus, the image of my
+ugly self, as Theodorus declares. Not that his remark is of any
+importance; for though he is a philosopher, he is not a painter, and
+therefore he is no judge of our faces; but, as he is a man of science, he
+may be a judge of our intellects. And if he were to praise the mental
+endowments of either of us, in that case the hearer of the eulogy ought to
+examine into what he says, and the subject should not refuse to be
+examined.' Theaetetus consents, and is caught in a trap (compare the
+similar trap which is laid for Theodorus). 'Then, Theaetetus, you will
+have to be examined, for Theodorus has been praising you in a style of
+which I never heard the like.' 'He was only jesting.' 'Nay, that is not
+his way; and I cannot allow you, on that pretence, to retract the assent
+which you have already given, or I shall make Theodorus repeat your
+praises, and swear to them.' Theaetetus, in reply, professes that he is
+willing to be examined, and Socrates begins by asking him what he learns of
+Theodorus. He is himself anxious to learn anything of anybody; and now he
+has a little question to which he wants Theaetetus or Theodorus (or
+whichever of the company would not be 'donkey' to the rest) to find an
+answer. Without further preface, but at the same time apologizing for his
+eagerness, he asks, 'What is knowledge?' Theodorus is too old to answer
+questions, and begs him to interrogate Theaetetus, who has the advantage of
+youth.
+
+Theaetetus replies, that knowledge is what he learns of Theodorus, i.e.
+geometry and arithmetic; and that there are other kinds of knowledge--
+shoemaking, carpentering, and the like. But Socrates rejoins, that this
+answer contains too much and also too little. For although Theaetetus has
+enumerated several kinds of knowledge, he has not explained the common
+nature of them; as if he had been asked, 'What is clay?' and instead of
+saying 'Clay is moistened earth,' he had answered, 'There is one clay of
+image-makers, another of potters, another of oven-makers.' Theaetetus at
+once divines that Socrates means him to extend to all kinds of knowledge
+the same process of generalization which he has already learned to apply to
+arithmetic. For he has discovered a division of numbers into square
+numbers, 4, 9, 16, etc., which are composed of equal factors, and represent
+figures which have equal sides, and oblong numbers, 3, 5, 6, 7, etc., which
+are composed of unequal factors, and represent figures which have unequal
+sides. But he has never succeeded in attaining a similar conception of
+knowledge, though he has often tried; and, when this and similar questions
+were brought to him from Socrates, has been sorely distressed by them.
+Socrates explains to him that he is in labour. For men as well as women
+have pangs of labour; and both at times require the assistance of midwives.
+And he, Socrates, is a midwife, although this is a secret; he has inherited
+the art from his mother bold and bluff, and he ushers into light, not
+children, but the thoughts of men. Like the midwives, who are 'past
+bearing children,' he too can have no offspring--the God will not allow him
+to bring anything into the world of his own. He also reminds Theaetetus
+that the midwives are or ought to be the only matchmakers (this is the
+preparation for a biting jest); for those who reap the fruit are most
+likely to know on what soil the plants will grow. But respectable midwives
+avoid this department of practice--they do not want to be called
+procuresses. There are some other differences between the two sorts of
+pregnancy. For women do not bring into the world at one time real children
+and at another time idols which are with difficulty distinguished from
+them. 'At first,' says Socrates in his character of the man-midwife, 'my
+patients are barren and stolid, but after a while they "round apace," if
+the gods are propitious to them; and this is due not to me but to
+themselves; I and the god only assist in bringing their ideas to the birth.
+Many of them have left me too soon, and the result has been that they have
+produced abortions; or when I have delivered them of children they have
+lost them by an ill bringing up, and have ended by seeing themselves, as
+others see them, to be great fools. Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, is
+one of these, and there have been others. The truants often return to me
+and beg to be taken back; and then, if my familiar allows me, which is not
+always the case, I receive them, and they begin to grow again. There come
+to me also those who have nothing in them, and have no need of my art; and
+I am their matchmaker (see above), and marry them to Prodicus or some other
+inspired sage who is likely to suit them. I tell you this long story
+because I suspect that you are in labour. Come then to me, who am a
+midwife, and the son of a midwife, and I will deliver you. And do not bite
+me, as the women do, if I abstract your first-born; for I am acting out of
+good-will towards you; the God who is within me is the friend of man,
+though he will not allow me to dissemble the truth. Once more then,
+Theaetetus, I repeat my old question--"What is knowledge?" Take courage,
+and by the help of God you will discover an answer.' 'My answer is, that
+knowledge is perception.' 'That is the theory of Protagoras, who has
+another way of expressing the same thing when he says, "Man is the measure
+of all things." He was a very wise man, and we should try to understand
+him. In order to illustrate his meaning let me suppose that there is the
+same wind blowing in our faces, and one of us may be hot and the other
+cold. How is this? Protagoras will reply that the wind is hot to him who
+is cold, cold to him who is hot. And "is" means "appears," and when you
+say "appears to him," that means "he feels." Thus feeling, appearance,
+perception, coincide with being. I suspect, however, that this was only a
+"facon de parler," by which he imposed on the common herd like you and me;
+he told "the truth" (in allusion to the title of his book, which was called
+"The Truth") in secret to his disciples. For he was really a votary of
+that famous philosophy in which all things are said to be relative; nothing
+is great or small, or heavy or light, or one, but all is in motion and
+mixture and transition and flux and generation, not "being," as we
+ignorantly affirm, but "becoming." This has been the doctrine, not of
+Protagoras only, but of all philosophers, with the single exception of
+Parmenides; Empedocles, Heracleitus, and others, and all the poets, with
+Epicharmus, the king of Comedy, and Homer, the king of Tragedy, at their
+head, have said the same; the latter has these words--
+
+"Ocean, whence the gods sprang, and mother Tethys."
+
+And many arguments are used to show, that motion is the source of life, and
+rest of death: fire and warmth are produced by friction, and living
+creatures owe their origin to a similar cause; the bodily frame is
+preserved by exercise and destroyed by indolence; and if the sun ceased to
+move, "chaos would come again." Now apply this doctrine of "All is motion"
+to the senses, and first of all to the sense of sight. The colour of
+white, or any other colour, is neither in the eyes nor out of them, but
+ever in motion between the object and the eye, and varying in the case of
+every percipient. All is relative, and, as the followers of Protagoras
+remark, endless contradictions arise when we deny this; e.g. here are six
+dice; they are more than four and less than twelve; "more and also less,"
+would you not say?' 'Yes.' 'But Protagoras will retort: "Can anything be
+more or less without addition or subtraction?"'
+
+'I should say "No" if I were not afraid of contradicting my former answer.'
+
+'And if you say "Yes," the tongue will escape conviction but not the mind,
+as Euripides would say?' 'True.' 'The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all
+that can be known, would have a sparring match over this, but you and I,
+who have no professional pride, want only to discover whether our ideas are
+clear and consistent. And we cannot be wrong in saying, first, that
+nothing can be greater or less while remaining equal; secondly, that there
+can be no becoming greater or less without addition or subtraction;
+thirdly, that what is and was not, cannot be without having become. But
+then how is this reconcilable with the case of the dice, and with similar
+examples?--that is the question.' 'I am often perplexed and amazed,
+Socrates, by these difficulties.' 'That is because you are a philosopher,
+for philosophy begins in wonder, and Iris is the child of Thaumas. Do you
+know the original principle on which the doctrine of Protagoras is based?'
+'No.' 'Then I will tell you; but we must not let the uninitiated hear, and
+by the uninitiated I mean the obstinate people who believe in nothing which
+they cannot hold in their hands. The brethren whose mysteries I am about
+to unfold to you are far more ingenious. They maintain that all is motion;
+and that motion has two forms, action and passion, out of which endless
+phenomena are created, also in two forms--sense and the object of sense--
+which come to the birth together. There are two kinds of motions, a slow
+and a fast; the motions of the agent and the patient are slower, because
+they move and create in and about themselves, but the things which are born
+of them have a swifter motion, and pass rapidly from place to place. The
+eye and the appropriate object come together, and give birth to whiteness
+and the sensation of whiteness; the eye is filled with seeing, and becomes
+not sight but a seeing eye, and the object is filled with whiteness, and
+becomes not whiteness but white; and no other compound of either with
+another would have produced the same effect. All sensation is to be
+resolved into a similar combination of an agent and patient. Of either,
+taken separately, no idea can be formed; and the agent may become a
+patient, and the patient an agent. Hence there arises a general reflection
+that nothing is, but all things become; no name can detain or fix them.
+Are not these speculations charming, Theaetetus, and very good for a person
+in your interesting situation? I am offering you specimens of other men's
+wisdom, because I have no wisdom of my own, and I want to deliver you of
+something; and presently we will see whether you have brought forth wind or
+not. Tell me, then, what do you think of the notion that "All things are
+becoming"?'
+
+'When I hear your arguments, I am marvellously ready to assent.'
+
+'But I ought not to conceal from you that there is a serious objection
+which may be urged against this doctrine of Protagoras. For there are
+states, such as madness and dreaming, in which perception is false; and
+half our life is spent in dreaming; and who can say that at this instant we
+are not dreaming? Even the fancies of madmen are real at the time. But if
+knowledge is perception, how can we distinguish between the true and the
+false in such cases? Having stated the objection, I will now state the
+answer. Protagoras would deny the continuity of phenomena; he would say
+that what is different is entirely different, and whether active or passive
+has a different power. There are infinite agents and patients in the
+world, and these produce in every combination of them a different
+perception. Take myself as an instance:--Socrates may be ill or he may be
+well,--and remember that Socrates, with all his accidents, is spoken of.
+The wine which I drink when I am well is pleasant to me, but the same wine
+is unpleasant to me when I am ill. And there is nothing else from which I
+can receive the same impression, nor can another receive the same
+impression from the wine. Neither can I and the object of sense become
+separately what we become together. For the one in becoming is relative to
+the other, but they have no other relation; and the combination of them is
+absolute at each moment. (In modern language, the act of sensation is
+really indivisible, though capable of a mental analysis into subject and
+object.) My sensation alone is true, and true to me only. And therefore,
+as Protagoras says, "To myself I am the judge of what is and what is not."
+Thus the flux of Homer and Heracleitus, the great Protagorean saying that
+"Man is the measure of all things," the doctrine of Theaetetus that
+"Knowledge is perception," have all the same meaning. And this is thy new-
+born child, which by my art I have brought to light; and you must not be
+angry if instead of rearing your infant we expose him.'
+
+'Theaetetus will not be angry,' says Theodorus; 'he is very good-natured.
+But I should like to know, Socrates, whether you mean to say that all this
+is untrue?'
+
+'First reminding you that I am not the bag which contains the arguments,
+but that I extract them from Theaetetus, shall I tell you what amazes me in
+your friend Protagoras?'
+
+'What may that be?'
+
+'I like his doctrine that what appears is; but I wonder that he did not
+begin his great work on Truth with a declaration that a pig, or a dog-faced
+baboon, or any other monster which has sensation, is a measure of all
+things; then, while we were reverencing him as a god, he might have
+produced a magnificent effect by expounding to us that he was no wiser than
+a tadpole. For if sensations are always true, and one man's discernment is
+as good as another's, and every man is his own judge, and everything that
+he judges is right and true, then what need of Protagoras to be our
+instructor at a high figure; and why should we be less knowing than he is,
+or have to go to him, if every man is the measure of all things? My own
+art of midwifery, and all dialectic, is an enormous folly, if Protagoras'
+"Truth" be indeed truth, and the philosopher is not merely amusing himself
+by giving oracles out of his book.'
+
+Theodorus thinks that Socrates is unjust to his master, Protagoras; but he
+is too old and stiff to try a fall with him, and therefore refers him to
+Theaetetus, who is already driven out of his former opinion by the
+arguments of Socrates.
+
+Socrates then takes up the defence of Protagoras, who is supposed to reply
+in his own person--'Good people, you sit and declaim about the gods, of
+whose existence or non-existence I have nothing to say, or you discourse
+about man being reduced to the level of the brutes; but what proof have you
+of your statements? And yet surely you and Theodorus had better reflect
+whether probability is a safe guide. Theodorus would be a bad geometrician
+if he had nothing better to offer.'...Theaetetus is affected by the appeal
+to geometry, and Socrates is induced by him to put the question in a new
+form. He proceeds as follows:--'Should we say that we know what we see and
+hear,--e.g. the sound of words or the sight of letters in a foreign
+tongue?'
+
+'We should say that the figures of the letters, and the pitch of the voice
+in uttering them, were known to us, but not the meaning of them.'
+
+'Excellent; I want you to grow, and therefore I will leave that answer and
+ask another question: Is not seeing perceiving?' 'Very true.' 'And he
+who sees knows?' 'Yes.' 'And he who remembers, remembers that which he
+sees and knows?' 'Very true.' 'But if he closes his eyes, does he not
+remember?' 'He does.' 'Then he may remember and not see; and if seeing is
+knowing, he may remember and not know. Is not this a "reductio ad
+absurdum" of the hypothesis that knowledge is sensible perception? Yet
+perhaps we are crowing too soon; and if Protagoras, "the father of the
+myth," had been alive, the result might have been very different. But he
+is dead, and Theodorus, whom he left guardian of his "orphan," has not been
+very zealous in defending him.'
+
+Theodorus objects that Callias is the true guardian, but he hopes that
+Socrates will come to the rescue. Socrates prefaces his defence by
+resuming the attack. He asks whether a man can know and not know at the
+same time? 'Impossible.' Quite possible, if you maintain that seeing is
+knowing. The confident adversary, suiting the action to the word, shuts
+one of your eyes; and now, says he, you see and do not see, but do you know
+and not know? And a fresh opponent darts from his ambush, and transfers to
+knowledge the terms which are commonly applied to sight. He asks whether
+you can know near and not at a distance; whether you can have a sharp and
+also a dull knowledge. While you are wondering at his incomparable wisdom,
+he gets you into his power, and you will not escape until you have come to
+an understanding with him about the money which is to be paid for your
+release.
+
+But Protagoras has not yet made his defence; and already he may be heard
+contemptuously replying that he is not responsible for the admissions which
+were made by a boy, who could not foresee the coming move, and therefore
+had answered in a manner which enabled Socrates to raise a laugh against
+himself. 'But I cannot be fairly charged,' he will say, 'with an answer
+which I should not have given; for I never maintained that the memory of a
+feeling is the same as a feeling, or denied that a man might know and not
+know the same thing at the same time. Or, if you will have extreme
+precision, I say that man in different relations is many or rather infinite
+in number. And I challenge you, either to show that his perceptions are
+not individual, or that if they are, what appears to him is not what is.
+As to your pigs and baboons, you are yourself a pig, and you make my
+writings a sport of other swine. But I still affirm that man is the
+measure of all things, although I admit that one man may be a thousand
+times better than another, in proportion as he has better impressions.
+Neither do I deny the existence of wisdom or of the wise man. But I
+maintain that wisdom is a practical remedial power of turning evil into
+good, the bitterness of disease into the sweetness of health, and does not
+consist in any greater truth or superior knowledge. For the impressions of
+the sick are as true as the impressions of the healthy; and the sick are as
+wise as the healthy. Nor can any man be cured of a false opinion, for
+there is no such thing; but he may be cured of the evil habit which
+generates in him an evil opinion. This is effected in the body by the
+drugs of the physician, and in the soul by the words of the Sophist; and
+the new state or opinion is not truer, but only better than the old. And
+philosophers are not tadpoles, but physicians and husbandmen, who till the
+soil and infuse health into animals and plants, and make the good take the
+place of the evil, both in individuals and states. Wise and good
+rhetoricians make the good to appear just in states (for that is just which
+appears just to a state), and in return, they deserve to be well paid. And
+you, Socrates, whether you please or not, must continue to be a measure.
+This is my defence, and I must request you to meet me fairly. We are
+professing to reason, and not merely to dispute; and there is a great
+difference between reasoning and disputation. For the disputer is always
+seeking to trip up his opponent; and this is a mode of argument which
+disgusts men with philosophy as they grow older. But the reasoner is
+trying to understand him and to point out his errors to him, whether
+arising from his own or from his companion's fault; he does not argue from
+the customary use of names, which the vulgar pervert in all manner of ways.
+If you are gentle to an adversary he will follow and love you; and if
+defeated he will lay the blame on himself, and seek to escape from his own
+prejudices into philosophy. I would recommend you, Socrates, to adopt this
+humaner method, and to avoid captious and verbal criticisms.'
+
+Such, Theodorus, is the very slight help which I am able to afford to your
+friend; had he been alive, he would have helped himself in far better
+style.
+
+'You have made a most valorous defence.'
+
+Yes; but did you observe that Protagoras bade me be serious, and complained
+of our getting up a laugh against him with the aid of a boy? He meant to
+intimate that you must take the place of Theaetetus, who may be wiser than
+many bearded men, but not wiser than you, Theodorus.
+
+'The rule of the Spartan Palaestra is, Strip or depart; but you are like
+the giant Antaeus, and will not let me depart unless I try a fall with
+you.'
+
+Yes, that is the nature of my complaint. And many a Hercules, many a
+Theseus mighty in deeds and words has broken my head; but I am always at
+this rough game. Please, then, to favour me.
+
+'On the condition of not exceeding a single fall, I consent.'
+
+Socrates now resumes the argument. As he is very desirous of doing justice
+to Protagoras, he insists on citing his own words,--'What appears to each
+man is to him.' And how, asks Socrates, are these words reconcileable with
+the fact that all mankind are agreed in thinking themselves wiser than
+others in some respects, and inferior to them in others? In the hour of
+danger they are ready to fall down and worship any one who is their
+superior in wisdom as if he were a god. And the world is full of men who
+are asking to be taught and willing to be ruled, and of other men who are
+willing to rule and teach them. All which implies that men do judge of one
+another's impressions, and think some wise and others foolish. How will
+Protagoras answer this argument? For he cannot say that no one deems
+another ignorant or mistaken. If you form a judgment, thousands and tens
+of thousands are ready to maintain the opposite. The multitude may not and
+do not agree in Protagoras' own thesis that 'Man is the measure of all
+things;' and then who is to decide? Upon his own showing must not his
+'truth' depend on the number of suffrages, and be more or less true in
+proportion as he has more or fewer of them? And he must acknowledge
+further, that they speak truly who deny him to speak truly, which is a
+famous jest. And if he admits that they speak truly who deny him to speak
+truly, he must admit that he himself does not speak truly. But his
+opponents will refuse to admit this of themselves, and he must allow that
+they are right in their refusal. The conclusion is, that all mankind,
+including Protagoras himself, will deny that he speaks truly; and his truth
+will be true neither to himself nor to anybody else.
+
+Theodorus is inclined to think that this is going too far. Socrates
+ironically replies, that he is not going beyond the truth. But if the old
+Protagoras could only pop his head out of the world below, he would
+doubtless give them both a sound castigation and be off to the shades in an
+instant. Seeing that he is not within call, we must examine the question
+for ourselves. It is clear that there are great differences in the
+understandings of men. Admitting, with Protagoras, that immediate
+sensations of hot, cold, and the like, are to each one such as they appear,
+yet this hypothesis cannot be extended to judgments or opinions. And even
+if we were to admit further,--and this is the view of some who are not
+thorough-going followers of Protagoras,--that right and wrong, holy and
+unholy, are to each state or individual such as they appear, still
+Protagoras will not venture to maintain that every man is equally the
+measure of expediency, or that the thing which seems is expedient to every
+one. But this begins a new question. 'Well, Socrates, we have plenty of
+leisure. Yes, we have, and, after the manner of philosophers, we are
+digressing; I have often observed how ridiculous this habit of theirs makes
+them when they appear in court. 'What do you mean?' I mean to say that a
+philosopher is a gentleman, but a lawyer is a servant. The one can have
+his talk out, and wander at will from one subject to another, as the fancy
+takes him; like ourselves, he may be long or short, as he pleases. But the
+lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the clepsydra limiting his time, and
+the brief limiting his topics, and his adversary is standing over him and
+exacting his rights. He is a servant disputing about a fellow-servant
+before his master, who holds the cause in his hands; the path never
+diverges, and often the race is for his life. Such experiences render him
+keen and shrewd; he learns the arts of flattery, and is perfect in the
+practice of crooked ways; dangers have come upon him too soon, when the
+tenderness of youth was unable to meet them with truth and honesty, and he
+has resorted to counter-acts of dishonesty and falsehood, and become warped
+and distorted; without any health or freedom or sincerity in him he has
+grown up to manhood, and is or esteems himself to be a master of cunning.
+Such are the lawyers; will you have the companion picture of philosophers?
+or will this be too much of a digression?
+
+'Nay, Socrates, the argument is our servant, and not our master. Who is
+the judge or where is the spectator, having a right to control us?'
+
+I will describe the leaders, then: for the inferior sort are not worth the
+trouble. The lords of philosophy have not learned the way to the dicastery
+or ecclesia; they neither see nor hear the laws and votes of the state,
+written or recited; societies, whether political or festive, clubs, and
+singing maidens do not enter even into their dreams. And the scandals of
+persons or their ancestors, male and female, they know no more than they
+can tell the number of pints in the ocean. Neither are they conscious of
+their own ignorance; for they do not practise singularity in order to gain
+reputation, but the truth is, that the outer form of them only is residing
+in the city; the inner man, as Pindar says, is going on a voyage of
+discovery, measuring as with line and rule the things which are under and
+in the earth, interrogating the whole of nature, only not condescending to
+notice what is near them.
+
+'What do you mean, Socrates?'
+
+I will illustrate my meaning by the jest of the witty maid-servant, who saw
+Thales tumbling into a well, and said of him, that he was so eager to know
+what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what was before his
+feet. This is applicable to all philosophers. The philosopher is
+unacquainted with the world; he hardly knows whether his neighbour is a man
+or an animal. For he is always searching into the essence of man, and
+enquiring what such a nature ought to do or suffer different from any
+other. Hence, on every occasion in private life and public, as I was
+saying, when he appears in a law-court or anywhere, he is the joke, not
+only of maid-servants, but of the general herd, falling into wells and
+every sort of disaster; he looks such an awkward, inexperienced creature,
+unable to say anything personal, when he is abused, in answer to his
+adversaries (for he knows no evil of any one); and when he hears the
+praises of others, he cannot help laughing from the bottom of his soul at
+their pretensions; and this also gives him a ridiculous appearance. A king
+or tyrant appears to him to be a kind of swine-herd or cow-herd, milking
+away at an animal who is much more troublesome and dangerous than cows or
+sheep; like the cow-herd, he has no time to be educated, and the pen in
+which he keeps his flock in the mountains is surrounded by a wall. When he
+hears of large landed properties of ten thousand acres or more, he thinks
+of the whole earth; or if he is told of the antiquity of a family, he
+remembers that every one has had myriads of progenitors, rich and poor,
+Greeks and barbarians, kings and slaves. And he who boasts of his descent
+from Amphitryon in the twenty-fifth generation, may, if he pleases, add as
+many more, and double that again, and our philosopher only laughs at his
+inability to do a larger sum. Such is the man at whom the vulgar scoff; he
+seems to them as if he could not mind his feet. 'That is very true,
+Socrates.' But when he tries to draw the quick-witted lawyer out of his
+pleas and rejoinders to the contemplation of absolute justice or injustice
+in their own nature, or from the popular praises of wealthy kings to the
+view of happiness and misery in themselves, or to the reasons why a man
+should seek after the one and avoid the other, then the situation is
+reversed; the little wretch turns giddy, and is ready to fall over the
+precipice; his utterance becomes thick, and he makes himself ridiculous,
+not to servant-maids, but to every man of liberal education. Such are the
+two pictures: the one of the philosopher and gentleman, who may be excused
+for not having learned how to make a bed, or cook up flatteries; the other,
+a serviceable knave, who hardly knows how to wear his cloak,--still less
+can he awaken harmonious thoughts or hymn virtue's praises.
+
+'If the world, Socrates, were as ready to receive your words as I am, there
+would be greater peace and less evil among mankind.'
+
+Evil, Theodorus, must ever remain in this world to be the antagonist of
+good, out of the way of the gods in heaven. Wherefore also we should fly
+away from ourselves to them; and to fly to them is to become like them; and
+to become like them is to become holy, just and true. But many live in the
+old wives' fable of appearances; they think that you should follow virtue
+in order that you may seem to be good. And yet the truth is, that God is
+righteous; and of men, he is most like him who is most righteous. To know
+this is wisdom; and in comparison of this the wisdom of the arts or the
+seeming wisdom of politicians is mean and common. The unrighteous man is
+apt to pride himself on his cunning; when others call him rogue, he says to
+himself: 'They only mean that I am one who deserves to live, and not a
+mere burden of the earth.' But he should reflect that his ignorance makes
+his condition worse than if he knew. For the penalty of injustice is not
+death or stripes, but the fatal necessity of becoming more and more unjust.
+Two patterns of life are set before him; the one blessed and divine, the
+other godless and wretched; and he is growing more and more like the one
+and unlike the other. He does not see that if he continues in his cunning,
+the place of innocence will not receive him after death. And yet if such a
+man has the courage to hear the argument out, he often becomes dissatisfied
+with himself, and has no more strength in him than a child.--But we have
+digressed enough.
+
+'For my part, Socrates, I like the digressions better than the argument,
+because I understand them better.'
+
+To return. When we left off, the Protagoreans and Heracliteans were
+maintaining that the ordinances of the State were just, while they lasted.
+But no one would maintain that the laws of the State were always good or
+expedient, although this may be the intention of them. For the expedient
+has to do with the future, about which we are liable to mistake. Now,
+would Protagoras maintain that man is the measure not only of the present
+and past, but of the future; and that there is no difference in the
+judgments of men about the future? Would an untrained man, for example, be
+as likely to know when he is going to have a fever, as the physician who
+attended him? And if they differ in opinion, which of them is likely to be
+right; or are they both right? Is not a vine-grower a better judge of a
+vintage which is not yet gathered, or a cook of a dinner which is in
+preparation, or Protagoras of the probable effect of a speech than an
+ordinary person? The last example speaks 'ad hominen.' For Protagoras
+would never have amassed a fortune if every man could judge of the future
+for himself. He is, therefore, compelled to admit that he is a measure;
+but I, who know nothing, am not equally convinced that I am. This is one
+way of refuting him; and he is refuted also by the authority which he
+attributes to the opinions of others, who deny his opinions. I am not
+equally sure that we can disprove the truth of immediate states of feeling.
+But this leads us to the doctrine of the universal flux, about which a
+battle-royal is always going on in the cities of Ionia. 'Yes; the
+Ephesians are downright mad about the flux; they cannot stop to argue with
+you, but are in perpetual motion, obedient to their text-books. Their
+restlessness is beyond expression, and if you ask any of them a question,
+they will not answer, but dart at you some unintelligible saying, and
+another and another, making no way either with themselves or with others;
+for nothing is fixed in them or their ideas,--they are at war with fixed
+principles.' I suppose, Theodorus, that you have never seen them in time
+of peace, when they discourse at leisure to their disciples? 'Disciples!
+they have none; they are a set of uneducated fanatics, and each of them
+says of the other that they have no knowledge. We must trust to ourselves,
+and not to them for the solution of the problem.' Well, the doctrine is
+old, being derived from the poets, who speak in a figure of Oceanus and
+Tethys; the truth was once concealed, but is now revealed by the superior
+wisdom of a later generation, and made intelligible to the cobbler, who, on
+hearing that all is in motion, and not some things only, as he ignorantly
+fancied, may be expected to fall down and worship his teachers. And the
+opposite doctrine must not be forgotten:--
+
+'Alone being remains unmoved which is the name for all,'
+
+as Parmenides affirms. Thus we are in the midst of the fray; both parties
+are dragging us to their side; and we are not certain which of them are in
+the right; and if neither, then we shall be in a ridiculous position,
+having to set up our own opinion against ancient and famous men.
+
+Let us first approach the river-gods, or patrons of the flux.
+
+When they speak of motion, must they not include two kinds of motion,
+change of place and change of nature?--And all things must be supposed to
+have both kinds of motion; for if not, the same things would be at rest and
+in motion, which is contrary to their theory. And did we not say, that all
+sensations arise thus: they move about between the agent and patient
+together with a perception, and the patient ceases to be a perceiving power
+and becomes a percipient, and the agent a quale instead of a quality; but
+neither has any absolute existence? But now we make the further discovery,
+that neither white or whiteness, nor any sense or sensation, can be
+predicated of anything, for they are in a perpetual flux. And therefore we
+must modify the doctrine of Theaetetus and Protagoras, by asserting further
+that knowledge is and is not sensation; and of everything we must say
+equally, that this is and is not, or becomes or becomes not. And still the
+word 'this' is not quite correct, for language fails in the attempt to
+express their meaning.
+
+At the close of the discussion, Theodorus claims to be released from the
+argument, according to his agreement. But Theaetetus insists that they
+shall proceed to consider the doctrine of rest. This is declined by
+Socrates, who has too much reverence for the great Parmenides lightly to
+attack him. (We shall find that he returns to the doctrine of rest in the
+Sophist; but at present he does not wish to be diverted from his main
+purpose, which is, to deliver Theaetetus of his conception of knowledge.)
+He proceeds to interrogate him further. When he says that 'knowledge is in
+perception,' with what does he perceive? The first answer is, that he
+perceives sights with the eye, and sounds with the ear. This leads
+Socrates to make the reflection that nice distinctions of words are
+sometimes pedantic, but sometimes necessary; and he proposes in this case
+to substitute the word 'through' for 'with.' For the senses are not like
+the Trojan warriors in the horse, but have a common centre of perception,
+in which they all meet. This common principle is able to compare them with
+one another, and must therefore be distinct from them (compare Republic).
+And as there are facts of sense which are perceived through the organs of
+the body, there are also mathematical and other abstractions, such as
+sameness and difference, likeness and unlikeness, which the soul perceives
+by herself. Being is the most universal of these abstractions. The good
+and the beautiful are abstractions of another kind, which exist in relation
+and which above all others the mind perceives in herself, comparing within
+her past, present, and future. For example; we know a thing to be hard or
+soft by the touch, of which the perception is given at birth to men and
+animals. But the essence of hardness or softness, or the fact that this
+hardness is, and is the opposite of softness, is slowly learned by
+reflection and experience. Mere perception does not reach being, and
+therefore fails of truth; and therefore has no share in knowledge. But if
+so, knowledge is not perception. What then is knowledge? The mind, when
+occupied by herself with being, is said to have opinion--shall we say that
+'Knowledge is true opinion'? But still an old difficulty recurs; we ask
+ourselves, 'How is false opinion possible?' This difficulty may be stated
+as follows:--
+
+Either we know or do not know a thing (for the intermediate processes of
+learning and forgetting need not at present be considered); and in thinking
+or having an opinion, we must either know or not know that which we think,
+and we cannot know and be ignorant at the same time; we cannot confuse one
+thing which we do not know, with another thing which we do not know; nor
+can we think that which we do not know to be that which we know, or that
+which we know to be that which we do not know. And what other case is
+conceivable, upon the supposition that we either know or do not know all
+things? Let us try another answer in the sphere of being: 'When a man
+thinks, and thinks that which is not.' But would this hold in any parallel
+case? Can a man see and see nothing? or hear and hear nothing? or touch
+and touch nothing? Must he not see, hear, or touch some one existing
+thing? For if he thinks about nothing he does not think, and not thinking
+he cannot think falsely. And so the path of being is closed against us, as
+well as the path of knowledge. But may there not be 'heterodoxy,' or
+transference of opinion;--I mean, may not one thing be supposed to be
+another? Theaetetus is confident that this must be 'the true falsehood,'
+when a man puts good for evil or evil for good. Socrates will not
+discourage him by attacking the paradoxical expression 'true falsehood,'
+but passes on. The new notion involves a process of thinking about two
+things, either together or alternately. And thinking is the conversing of
+the mind with herself, which is carried on in question and answer, until
+she no longer doubts, but determines and forms an opinion. And false
+opinion consists in saying to yourself, that one thing is another. But did
+you ever say to yourself, that good is evil, or evil good? Even in sleep,
+did you ever imagine that odd was even? Or did any man in his senses ever
+fancy that an ox was a horse, or that two are one? So that we can never
+think one thing to be another; for you must not meet me with the verbal
+quibble that one--eteron--is other--eteron (both 'one' and 'other' in Greek
+are called 'other'--eteron). He who has both the two things in his mind,
+cannot misplace them; and he who has only one of them in his mind, cannot
+misplace them--on either supposition transplacement is inconceivable.
+
+But perhaps there may still be a sense in which we can think that which we
+do not know to be that which we know: e.g. Theaetetus may know Socrates,
+but at a distance he may mistake another person for him. This process may
+be conceived by the help of an image. Let us suppose that every man has in
+his mind a block of wax of various qualities, the gift of Memory, the
+mother of the Muses; and on this he receives the seal or stamp of those
+sensations and perceptions which he wishes to remember. That which he
+succeeds in stamping is remembered and known by him as long as the
+impression lasts; but that, of which the impression is rubbed out or
+imperfectly made, is forgotten, and not known. No one can think one thing
+to be another, when he has the memorial or seal of both of these in his
+soul, and a sensible impression of neither; or when he knows one and does
+not know the other, and has no memorial or seal of the other; or when he
+knows neither; or when he perceives both, or one and not the other, or
+neither; or when he perceives and knows both, and identifies what he
+perceives with what he knows (this is still more impossible); or when he
+does not know one, and does not know and does not perceive the other; or
+does not perceive one, and does not know and does not perceive the other;
+or has no perception or knowledge of either--all these cases must be
+excluded. But he may err when he confuses what he knows or perceives, or
+what he perceives and does not know, with what he knows, or what he knows
+and perceives with what he knows and perceives.
+
+Theaetetus is unable to follow these distinctions; which Socrates proceeds
+to illustrate by examples, first of all remarking, that knowledge may exist
+without perception, and perception without knowledge. I may know Theodorus
+and Theaetetus and not see them; I may see them, and not know them. 'That
+I understand.' But I could not mistake one for the other if I knew you
+both, and had no perception of either; or if I knew one only, and perceived
+neither; or if I knew and perceived neither, or in any other of the
+excluded cases. The only possibility of error is: 1st, when knowing you
+and Theodorus, and having the impression of both of you on the waxen block,
+I, seeing you both imperfectly and at a distance, put the foot in the wrong
+shoe--that is to say, put the seal or stamp on the wrong object: or 2ndly,
+when knowing both of you I only see one; or when, seeing and knowing you
+both, I fail to identify the impression and the object. But there could be
+no error when perception and knowledge correspond.
+
+The waxen block in the heart of a man's soul, as I may say in the words of
+Homer, who played upon the words ker and keros, may be smooth and deep, and
+large enough, and then the signs are clearly marked and lasting, and do not
+get confused. But in the 'hairy heart,' as the all-wise poet sings, when
+the wax is muddy or hard or moist, there is a corresponding confusion and
+want of retentiveness; in the muddy and impure there is indistinctness, and
+still more in the hard, for there the impressions have no depth of wax, and
+in the moist they are too soon effaced. Yet greater is the indistinctness
+when they are all jolted together in a little soul, which is narrow and has
+no room. These are the sort of natures which have false opinion; from
+stupidity they see and hear and think amiss; and this is falsehood and
+ignorance. Error, then, is a confusion of thought and sense.
+
+Theaetetus is delighted with this explanation. But Socrates has no sooner
+found the new solution than he sinks into a fit of despondency. For an
+objection occurs to him:--May there not be errors where there is no
+confusion of mind and sense? e.g. in numbers. No one can confuse the man
+whom he has in his thoughts with the horse which he has in his thoughts,
+but he may err in the addition of five and seven. And observe that these
+are purely mental conceptions. Thus we are involved once more in the
+dilemma of saying, either that there is no such thing as false opinion, or
+that a man knows what he does not know.
+
+We are at our wit's end, and may therefore be excused for making a bold
+diversion. All this time we have been repeating the words 'know,'
+'understand,' yet we do not know what knowledge is. 'Why, Socrates, how
+can you argue at all without using them?' Nay, but the true hero of
+dialectic would have forbidden me to use them until I had explained them.
+And I must explain them now. The verb 'to know' has two senses, to have
+and to possess knowledge, and I distinguish 'having' from 'possessing.' A
+man may possess a garment which he does not wear; or he may have wild birds
+in an aviary; these in one sense he possesses, and in another he has none
+of them. Let this aviary be an image of the mind, as the waxen block was;
+when we are young, the aviary is empty; after a time the birds are put in;
+for under this figure we may describe different forms of knowledge;--there
+are some of them in groups, and some single, which are flying about
+everywhere; and let us suppose a hunt after the science of odd and even, or
+some other science. The possession of the birds is clearly not the same as
+the having them in the hand. And the original chase of them is not the
+same as taking them in the hand when they are already caged.
+
+This distinction between use and possession saves us from the absurdity of
+supposing that we do not know what we know, because we may know in one
+sense, i.e. possess, what we do not know in another, i.e. use. But have we
+not escaped one difficulty only to encounter a greater? For how can the
+exchange of two kinds of knowledge ever become false opinion? As well
+might we suppose that ignorance could make a man know, or that blindness
+could make him see. Theaetetus suggests that in the aviary there may be
+flying about mock birds, or forms of ignorance, and we put forth our hands
+and grasp ignorance, when we are intending to grasp knowledge. But how can
+he who knows the forms of knowledge and the forms of ignorance imagine one
+to be the other? Is there some other form of knowledge which distinguishes
+them? and another, and another? Thus we go round and round in a circle and
+make no progress.
+
+All this confusion arises out of our attempt to explain false opinion
+without having explained knowledge. What then is knowledge? Theaetetus
+repeats that knowledge is true opinion. But this seems to be refuted by
+the instance of orators and judges. For surely the orator cannot convey a
+true knowledge of crimes at which the judges were not present; he can only
+persuade them, and the judge may form a true opinion and truly judge. But
+if true opinion were knowledge they could not have judged without
+knowledge.
+
+Once more. Theaetetus offers a definition which he has heard: Knowledge
+is true opinion accompanied by definition or explanation. Socrates has had
+a similar dream, and has further heard that the first elements are names
+only, and that definition or explanation begins when they are combined; the
+letters are unknown, the syllables or combinations are known. But this new
+hypothesis when tested by the letters of the alphabet is found to break
+down. The first syllable of Socrates' name is SO. But what is SO? Two
+letters, S and O, a sibilant and a vowel, of which no further explanation
+can be given. And how can any one be ignorant of either of them, and yet
+know both of them? There is, however, another alternative:--We may suppose
+that the syllable has a separate form or idea distinct from the letters or
+parts. The all of the parts may not be the whole. Theaetetus is very much
+inclined to adopt this suggestion, but when interrogated by Socrates he is
+unable to draw any distinction between the whole and all the parts. And if
+the syllables have no parts, then they are those original elements of which
+there is no explanation. But how can the syllable be known if the letter
+remains unknown? In learning to read as children, we are first taught the
+letters and then the syllables. And in music, the notes, which are the
+letters, have a much more distinct meaning to us than the combination of
+them.
+
+Once more, then, we must ask the meaning of the statement, that 'Knowledge
+is right opinion, accompanied by explanation or definition.' Explanation
+may mean, (1) the reflection or expression of a man's thoughts--but every
+man who is not deaf and dumb is able to express his thoughts--or (2) the
+enumeration of the elements of which anything is composed. A man may have
+a true opinion about a waggon, but then, and then only, has he knowledge of
+a waggon when he is able to enumerate the hundred planks of Hesiod. Or he
+may know the syllables of the name Theaetetus, but not the letters; yet not
+until he knows both can he be said to have knowledge as well as opinion.
+But on the other hand he may know the syllable 'The' in the name
+Theaetetus, yet he may be mistaken about the same syllable in the name
+Theodorus, and in learning to read we often make such mistakes. And even
+if he could write out all the letters and syllables of your name in order,
+still he would only have right opinion. Yet there may be a third meaning
+of the definition, besides the image or expression of the mind, and the
+enumeration of the elements, viz. (3) perception of difference.
+
+For example, I may see a man who has eyes, nose, and mouth;--that will not
+distinguish him from any other man. Or he may have a snub-nose and
+prominent eyes;--that will not distinguish him from myself and you and
+others who are like me. But when I see a certain kind of snub-nosedness,
+then I recognize Theaetetus. And having this sign of difference, I have
+knowledge. But have I knowledge or opinion of this difference; if I have
+only opinion I have not knowledge; if I have knowledge we assume a disputed
+term; for knowledge will have to be defined as right opinion with knowledge
+of difference.
+
+And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither perception nor true opinion, nor
+yet definition accompanying true opinion. And I have shown that the
+children of your brain are not worth rearing. Are you still in labour, or
+have you brought all you have to say about knowledge to the birth? If you
+have any more thoughts, you will be the better for having got rid of these;
+or if you have none, you will be the better for not fancying that you know
+what you do not know. Observe the limits of my art, which, like my
+mother's, is an art of midwifery; I do not pretend to compare with the good
+and wise of this and other ages.
+
+And now I go to meet Meletus at the porch of the King Archon; but to-morrow
+I shall hope to see you again, Theodorus, at this place.
+
+...
+
+I. The saying of Theaetetus, that 'Knowledge is sensible perception,' may
+be assumed to be a current philosophical opinion of the age. 'The
+ancients,' as Aristotle (De Anim.) says, citing a verse of Empedocles,
+'affirmed knowledge to be the same as perception.' We may now examine
+these words, first, with reference to their place in the history of
+philosophy, and secondly, in relation to modern speculations.
+
+(a) In the age of Socrates the mind was passing from the object to the
+subject. The same impulse which a century before had led men to form
+conceptions of the world, now led them to frame general notions of the
+human faculties and feelings, such as memory, opinion, and the like. The
+simplest of these is sensation, or sensible perception, by which Plato
+seems to mean the generalized notion of feelings and impressions of sense,
+without determining whether they are conscious or not.
+
+The theory that 'Knowledge is sensible perception' is the antithesis of
+that which derives knowledge from the mind (Theaet.), or which assumes the
+existence of ideas independent of the mind (Parm.). Yet from their extreme
+abstraction these theories do not represent the opposite poles of thought
+in the same way that the corresponding differences would in modern
+philosophy. The most ideal and the most sensational have a tendency to
+pass into one another; Heracleitus, like his great successor Hegel, has
+both aspects. The Eleatic isolation of Being and the Megarian or Cynic
+isolation of individuals are placed in the same class by Plato (Soph.); and
+the same principle which is the symbol of motion to one mind is the symbol
+of rest to another. The Atomists, who are sometimes regarded as the
+Materialists of Plato, denied the reality of sensation. And in the ancient
+as well as the modern world there were reactions from theory to experience,
+from ideas to sense. This is a point of view from which the philosophy of
+sensation presented great attraction to the ancient thinker. Amid the
+conflict of ideas and the variety of opinions, the impression of sense
+remained certain and uniform. Hardness, softness, cold, heat, etc. are not
+absolutely the same to different persons, but the art of measuring could at
+any rate reduce them all to definite natures (Republic). Thus the doctrine
+that knowledge is perception supplies or seems to supply a firm standing
+ground. Like the other notions of the earlier Greek philosophy, it was
+held in a very simple way, without much basis of reasoning, and without
+suggesting the questions which naturally arise in our own minds on the same
+subject.
+
+(b) The fixedness of impressions of sense furnishes a link of connexion
+between ancient and modern philosophy. The modern thinker often repeats
+the parallel axiom, 'All knowledge is experience.' He means to say that
+the outward and not the inward is both the original source and the final
+criterion of truth, because the outward can be observed and analyzed; the
+inward is only known by external results, and is dimly perceived by each
+man for himself. In what does this differ from the saying of Theaetetus?
+Chiefly in this--that the modern term 'experience,' while implying a point
+of departure in sense and a return to sense, also includes all the
+processes of reasoning and imagination which have intervened. The
+necessary connexion between them by no means affords a measure of the
+relative degree of importance which is to be ascribed to either element.
+For the inductive portion of any science may be small, as in mathematics or
+ethics, compared with that which the mind has attained by reasoning and
+reflection on a very few facts.
+
+II. The saying that 'All knowledge is sensation' is identified by Plato
+with the Protagorean thesis that 'Man is the measure of all things.' The
+interpretation which Protagoras himself is supposed to give of these latter
+words is: 'Things are to me as they appear to me, and to you as they
+appear to you.' But there remains still an ambiguity both in the text and
+in the explanation, which has to be cleared up. Did Protagoras merely mean
+to assert the relativity of knowledge to the human mind? Or did he mean to
+deny that there is an objective standard of truth?
+
+These two questions have not been always clearly distinguished; the
+relativity of knowledge has been sometimes confounded with uncertainty.
+The untutored mind is apt to suppose that objects exist independently of
+the human faculties, because they really exist independently of the
+faculties of any individual. In the same way, knowledge appears to be a
+body of truths stored up in books, which when once ascertained are
+independent of the discoverer. Further consideration shows us that these
+truths are not really independent of the mind; there is an adaptation of
+one to the other, of the eye to the object of sense, of the mind to the
+conception. There would be no world, if there neither were nor ever had
+been any one to perceive the world. A slight effort of reflection enables
+us to understand this; but no effort of reflection will enable us to pass
+beyond the limits of our own faculties, or to imagine the relation or
+adaptation of objects to the mind to be different from that of which we
+have experience. There are certain laws of language and logic to which we
+are compelled to conform, and to which our ideas naturally adapt
+themselves; and we can no more get rid of them than we can cease to be
+ourselves. The absolute and infinite, whether explained as self-existence,
+or as the totality of human thought, or as the Divine nature, if known to
+us at all, cannot escape from the category of relation.
+
+But because knowledge is subjective or relative to the mind, we are not to
+suppose that we are therefore deprived of any of the tests or criteria of
+truth. One man still remains wiser than another, a more accurate observer
+and relater of facts, a truer measure of the proportions of knowledge. The
+nature of testimony is not altered, nor the verification of causes by
+prescribed methods less certain. Again, the truth must often come to a man
+through others, according to the measure of his capacity and education.
+But neither does this affect the testimony, whether written or oral, which
+he knows by experience to be trustworthy. He cannot escape from the laws
+of his own mind; and he cannot escape from the further accident of being
+dependent for his knowledge on others. But still this is no reason why he
+should always be in doubt; of many personal, of many historical and
+scientific facts he may be absolutely assured. And having such a mass of
+acknowledged truth in the mathematical and physical, not to speak of the
+moral sciences, the moderns have certainly no reason to acquiesce in the
+statement that truth is appearance only, or that there is no difference
+between appearance and truth.
+
+The relativity of knowledge is a truism to us, but was a great
+psychological discovery in the fifth century before Christ. Of this
+discovery, the first distinct assertion is contained in the thesis of
+Protagoras. Probably he had no intention either of denying or affirming an
+objective standard of truth. He did not consider whether man in the higher
+or man in the lower sense was a 'measure of all things.' Like other great
+thinkers, he was absorbed with one idea, and that idea was the absoluteness
+of perception. Like Socrates, he seemed to see that philosophy must be
+brought back from 'nature' to 'truth,' from the world to man. But he did
+not stop to analyze whether he meant 'man' in the concrete or man in the
+abstract, any man or some men, 'quod semper quod ubique' or individual
+private judgment. Such an analysis lay beyond his sphere of thought; the
+age before Socrates had not arrived at these distinctions. Like the
+Cynics, again, he discarded knowledge in any higher sense than perception.
+For 'truer' or 'wiser' he substituted the word 'better,' and is not
+unwilling to admit that both states and individuals are capable of
+practical improvement. But this improvement does not arise from
+intellectual enlightenment, nor yet from the exertion of the will, but from
+a change of circumstances and impressions; and he who can effect this
+change in himself or others may be deemed a philosopher. In the mode of
+effecting it, while agreeing with Socrates and the Cynics in the importance
+which he attaches to practical life, he is at variance with both of them.
+To suppose that practice can be divorced from speculation, or that we may
+do good without caring about truth, is by no means singular, either in
+philosophy or life. The singularity of this, as of some other (so-called)
+sophistical doctrines, is the frankness with which they are avowed, instead
+of being veiled, as in modern times, under ambiguous and convenient
+phrases.
+
+Plato appears to treat Protagoras much as he himself is treated by
+Aristotle; that is to say, he does not attempt to understand him from his
+own point of view. But he entangles him in the meshes of a more advanced
+logic. To which Protagoras is supposed to reply by Megarian quibbles,
+which destroy logic, 'Not only man, but each man, and each man at each
+moment.' In the arguments about sight and memory there is a palpable
+unfairness which is worthy of the great 'brainless brothers,' Euthydemus
+and Dionysodorus, and may be compared with the egkekalummenos ('obvelatus')
+of Eubulides. For he who sees with one eye only cannot be truly said both
+to see and not to see; nor is memory, which is liable to forget, the
+immediate knowledge to which Protagoras applies the term. Theodorus justly
+charges Socrates with going beyond the truth; and Protagoras has equally
+right on his side when he protests against Socrates arguing from the common
+use of words, which 'the vulgar pervert in all manner of ways.'
+
+III. The theory of Protagoras is connected by Aristotle as well as Plato
+with the flux of Heracleitus. But Aristotle is only following Plato, and
+Plato, as we have already seen, did not mean to imply that such a connexion
+was admitted by Protagoras himself. His metaphysical genius saw or seemed
+to see a common tendency in them, just as the modern historian of ancient
+philosophy might perceive a parallelism between two thinkers of which they
+were probably unconscious themselves. We must remember throughout that
+Plato is not speaking of Heracleitus, but of the Heracliteans, who
+succeeded him; nor of the great original ideas of the master, but of the
+Eristic into which they had degenerated a hundred years later. There is
+nothing in the fragments of Heracleitus which at all justifies Plato's
+account of him. His philosophy may be resolved into two elements--first,
+change, secondly, law or measure pervading the change: these he saw
+everywhere, and often expressed in strange mythological symbols. But he
+has no analysis of sensible perception such as Plato attributes to him; nor
+is there any reason to suppose that he pushed his philosophy into that
+absolute negation in which Heracliteanism was sunk in the age of Plato. He
+never said that 'change means every sort of change;' and he expressly
+distinguished between 'the general and particular understanding.' Like a
+poet, he surveyed the elements of mythology, nature, thought, which lay
+before him, and sometimes by the light of genius he saw or seemed to see a
+mysterious principle working behind them. But as has been the case with
+other great philosophers, and with Plato and Aristotle themselves, what was
+really permanent and original could not be understood by the next
+generation, while a perverted logic carried out his chance expressions with
+an illogical consistency. His simple and noble thoughts, like those of the
+great Eleatic, soon degenerated into a mere strife of words. And when thus
+reduced to mere words, they seem to have exercised a far wider influence in
+the cities of Ionia (where the people 'were mad about them') than in the
+life-time of Heracleitus--a phenomenon which, though at first sight
+singular, is not without a parallel in the history of philosophy and
+theology.
+
+It is this perverted form of the Heraclitean philosophy which is supposed
+to effect the final overthrow of Protagorean sensationalism. For if all
+things are changing at every moment, in all sorts of ways, then there is
+nothing fixed or defined at all, and therefore no sensible perception, nor
+any true word by which that or anything else can be described. Of course
+Protagoras would not have admitted the justice of this argument any more
+than Heracleitus would have acknowledged the 'uneducated fanatics' who
+appealed to his writings. He might have said, 'The excellent Socrates has
+first confused me with Heracleitus, and Heracleitus with his Ephesian
+successors, and has then disproved the existence both of knowledge and
+sensation. But I am not responsible for what I never said, nor will I
+admit that my common-sense account of knowledge can be overthrown by
+unintelligible Heraclitean paradoxes.'
+
+IV. Still at the bottom of the arguments there remains a truth, that
+knowledge is something more than sensible perception;--this alone would not
+distinguish man from a tadpole. The absoluteness of sensations at each
+moment destroys the very consciousness of sensations (compare Phileb.), or
+the power of comparing them. The senses are not mere holes in a 'Trojan
+horse,' but the organs of a presiding nature, in which they meet. A great
+advance has been made in psychology when the senses are recognized as
+organs of sense, and we are admitted to see or feel 'through them' and not
+'by them,' a distinction of words which, as Socrates observes, is by no
+means pedantic. A still further step has been made when the most abstract
+notions, such as Being and Not-being, sameness and difference, unity and
+plurality, are acknowledged to be the creations of the mind herself,
+working upon the feelings or impressions of sense. In this manner Plato
+describes the process of acquiring them, in the words 'Knowledge consists
+not in the feelings or affections (pathemasi), but in the process of
+reasoning about them (sullogismo).' Here, is in the Parmenides, he means
+something not really different from generalization. As in the Sophist, he
+is laying the foundation of a rational psychology, which is to supersede
+the Platonic reminiscence of Ideas as well as the Eleatic Being and the
+individualism of Megarians and Cynics.
+
+V. Having rejected the doctrine that 'Knowledge is perception,' we now
+proceed to look for a definition of knowledge in the sphere of opinion.
+But here we are met by a singular difficulty: How is false opinion
+possible? For we must either know or not know that which is presented to
+the mind or to sense. We of course should answer at once: 'No; the
+alternative is not necessary, for there may be degrees of knowledge; and we
+may know and have forgotten, or we may be learning, or we may have a
+general but not a particular knowledge, or we may know but not be able to
+explain;' and many other ways may be imagined in which we know and do not
+know at the same time. But these answers belong to a later stage of
+metaphysical discussion; whereas the difficulty in question naturally
+arises owing to the childhood of the human mind, like the parallel
+difficulty respecting Not-being. Men had only recently arrived at the
+notion of opinion; they could not at once define the true and pass beyond
+into the false. The very word doxa was full of ambiguity, being sometimes,
+as in the Eleatic philosophy, applied to the sensible world, and again used
+in the more ordinary sense of opinion. There is no connexion between
+sensible appearance and probability, and yet both of them met in the word
+doxa, and could hardly be disengaged from one another in the mind of the
+Greek living in the fifth or fourth century B.C. To this was often added,
+as at the end of the fifth book of the Republic, the idea of relation,
+which is equally distinct from either of them; also a fourth notion, the
+conclusion of the dialectical process, the making up of the mind after she
+has been 'talking to herself' (Theat.).
+
+We are not then surprised that the sphere of opinion and of Not-being
+should be a dusky, half-lighted place (Republic), belonging neither to the
+old world of sense and imagination, nor to the new world of reflection and
+reason. Plato attempts to clear up this darkness. In his accustomed
+manner he passes from the lower to the higher, without omitting the
+intermediate stages. This appears to be the reason why he seeks for the
+definition of knowledge first in the sphere of opinion. Hereafter we shall
+find that something more than opinion is required.
+
+False opinion is explained by Plato at first as a confusion of mind and
+sense, which arises when the impression on the mind does not correspond to
+the impression made on the senses. It is obvious that this explanation
+(supposing the distinction between impressions on the mind and impressions
+on the senses to be admitted) does not account for all forms of error; and
+Plato has excluded himself from the consideration of the greater number, by
+designedly omitting the intermediate processes of learning and forgetting;
+nor does he include fallacies in the use of language or erroneous
+inferences. But he is struck by one possibility of error, which is not
+covered by his theory, viz. errors in arithmetic. For in numbers and
+calculation there is no combination of thought and sense, and yet errors
+may often happen. Hence he is led to discard the explanation which might
+nevertheless have been supposed to hold good (for anything which he says to
+the contrary) as a rationale of error, in the case of facts derived from
+sense.
+
+Another attempt is made to explain false opinion by assigning to error a
+sort of positive existence. But error or ignorance is essentially
+negative--a not-knowing; if we knew an error, we should be no longer in
+error. We may veil our difficulty under figures of speech, but these,
+although telling arguments with the multitude, can never be the real
+foundation of a system of psychology. Only they lead us to dwell upon
+mental phenomena which if expressed in an abstract form would not be
+realized by us at all. The figure of the mind receiving impressions is one
+of those images which have rooted themselves for ever in language. It may
+or may not be a 'gracious aid' to thought; but it cannot be got rid of.
+The other figure of the enclosure is also remarkable as affording the first
+hint of universal all-pervading ideas,--a notion further carried out in the
+Sophist. This is implied in the birds, some in flocks, some solitary,
+which fly about anywhere and everywhere. Plato discards both figures, as
+not really solving the question which to us appears so simple: 'How do we
+make mistakes?' The failure of the enquiry seems to show that we should
+return to knowledge, and begin with that; and we may afterwards proceed,
+with a better hope of success, to the examination of opinion.
+
+But is true opinion really distinct from knowledge? The difference between
+these he seeks to establish by an argument, which to us appears singular
+and unsatisfactory. The existence of true opinion is proved by the
+rhetoric of the law courts, which cannot give knowledge, but may give true
+opinion. The rhetorician cannot put the judge or juror in possession of
+all the facts which prove an act of violence, but he may truly persuade
+them of the commission of such an act. Here the idea of true opinion seems
+to be a right conclusion from imperfect knowledge. But the correctness of
+such an opinion will be purely accidental; and is really the effect of one
+man, who has the means of knowing, persuading another who has not. Plato
+would have done better if he had said that true opinion was a contradiction
+in terms.
+
+Assuming the distinction between knowledge and opinion, Theaetetus, in
+answer to Socrates, proceeds to define knowledge as true opinion, with
+definite or rational explanation. This Socrates identifies with another
+and different theory, of those who assert that knowledge first begins with
+a proposition.
+
+The elements may be perceived by sense, but they are names, and cannot be
+defined. When we assign to them some predicate, they first begin to have a
+meaning (onomaton sumploke logou ousia). This seems equivalent to saying,
+that the individuals of sense become the subject of knowledge when they are
+regarded as they are in nature in relation to other individuals.
+
+Yet we feel a difficulty in following this new hypothesis. For must not
+opinion be equally expressed in a proposition? The difference between true
+and false opinion is not the difference between the particular and the
+universal, but between the true universal and the false. Thought may be as
+much at fault as sight. When we place individuals under a class, or assign
+to them attributes, this is not knowledge, but a very rudimentary process
+of thought; the first generalization of all, without which language would
+be impossible. And has Plato kept altogether clear of a confusion, which
+the analogous word logos tends to create, of a proposition and a
+definition? And is not the confusion increased by the use of the analogous
+term 'elements,' or 'letters'? For there is no real resemblance between
+the relation of letters to a syllable, and of the terms to a proposition.
+
+Plato, in the spirit of the Megarian philosophy, soon discovers a flaw in
+the explanation. For how can we know a compound of which the simple
+elements are unknown to us? Can two unknowns make a known? Can a whole be
+something different from the parts? The answer of experience is that they
+can; for we may know a compound, which we are unable to analyze into its
+elements; and all the parts, when united, may be more than all the parts
+separated: e.g. the number four, or any other number, is more than the
+units which are contained in it; any chemical compound is more than and
+different from the simple elements. But ancient philosophy in this, as in
+many other instances, proceeding by the path of mental analysis, was
+perplexed by doubts which warred against the plainest facts.
+
+Three attempts to explain the new definition of knowledge still remain to
+be considered. They all of them turn on the explanation of logos. The
+first account of the meaning of the word is the reflection of thought in
+speech--a sort of nominalism 'La science est une langue bien faite.' But
+anybody who is not dumb can say what he thinks; therefore mere speech
+cannot be knowledge. And yet we may observe, that there is in this
+explanation an element of truth which is not recognized by Plato; viz. that
+truth and thought are inseparable from language, although mere expression
+in words is not truth. The second explanation of logos is the enumeration
+of the elementary parts of the complex whole. But this is only definition
+accompanied with right opinion, and does not yet attain to the certainty of
+knowledge. Plato does not mention the greater objection, which is, that
+the enumeration of particulars is endless; such a definition would be based
+on no principle, and would not help us at all in gaining a common idea.
+The third is the best explanation,--the possession of a characteristic
+mark, which seems to answer to the logical definition by genus and
+difference. But this, again, is equally necessary for right opinion; and
+we have already determined, although not on very satisfactory grounds, that
+knowledge must be distinguished from opinion. A better distinction is
+drawn between them in the Timaeus. They might be opposed as philosophy and
+rhetoric, and as conversant respectively with necessary and contingent
+matter. But no true idea of the nature of either of them, or of their
+relation to one another, could be framed until science obtained a content.
+The ancient philosophers in the age of Plato thought of science only as
+pure abstraction, and to this opinion stood in no relation.
+
+Like Theaetetus, we have attained to no definite result. But an
+interesting phase of ancient philosophy has passed before us. And the
+negative result is not to be despised. For on certain subjects, and in
+certain states of knowledge, the work of negation or clearing the ground
+must go on, perhaps for a generation, before the new structure can begin to
+rise. Plato saw the necessity of combating the illogical logic of the
+Megarians and Eristics. For the completion of the edifice, he makes
+preparation in the Theaetetus, and crowns the work in the Sophist.
+
+Many (1) fine expressions, and (2) remarks full of wisdom, (3) also germs
+of a metaphysic of the future, are scattered up and down in the dialogue.
+Such, for example, as (1) the comparison of Theaetetus' progress in
+learning to the 'noiseless flow of a river of oil'; the satirical touch,
+'flavouring a sauce or fawning speech'; or the remarkable expression, 'full
+of impure dialectic'; or the lively images under which the argument is
+described,--'the flood of arguments pouring in,' the fresh discussions
+'bursting in like a band of revellers.' (2) As illustrations of the second
+head, may be cited the remark of Socrates, that 'distinctions of words,
+although sometimes pedantic, are also necessary'; or the fine touch in the
+character of the lawyer, that 'dangers came upon him when the tenderness of
+youth was unequal to them'; or the description of the manner in which the
+spirit is broken in a wicked man who listens to reproof until he becomes
+like a child; or the punishment of the wicked, which is not physical
+suffering, but the perpetual companionship of evil (compare Gorgias); or
+the saying, often repeated by Aristotle and others, that 'philosophy begins
+in wonder, for Iris is the child of Thaumas'; or the superb contempt with
+which the philosopher takes down the pride of wealthy landed proprietors by
+comparison of the whole earth. (3) Important metaphysical ideas are: a.
+the conception of thought, as the mind talking to herself; b. the notion of
+a common sense, developed further by Aristotle, and the explicit
+declaration, that the mind gains her conceptions of Being, sameness,
+number, and the like, from reflection on herself; c. the excellent
+distinction of Theaetetus (which Socrates, speaking with emphasis, 'leaves
+to grow') between seeing the forms or hearing the sounds of words in a
+foreign language, and understanding the meaning of them; and d. the
+distinction of Socrates himself between 'having' and 'possessing'
+knowledge, in which the answer to the whole discussion appears to be
+contained.
+
+...
+
+There is a difference between ancient and modern psychology, and we have a
+difficulty in explaining one in the terms of the other. To us the inward
+and outward sense and the inward and outward worlds of which they are the
+organs are parted by a wall, and appear as if they could never be
+confounded. The mind is endued with faculties, habits, instincts, and a
+personality or consciousness in which they are bound together. Over
+against these are placed forms, colours, external bodies coming into
+contact with our own body. We speak of a subject which is ourselves, of an
+object which is all the rest. These are separable in thought, but united
+in any act of sensation, reflection, or volition. As there are various
+degrees in which the mind may enter into or be abstracted from the
+operations of sense, so there are various points at which this separation
+or union may be supposed to occur. And within the sphere of mind the
+analogy of sense reappears; and we distinguish not only external objects,
+but objects of will and of knowledge which we contrast with them. These
+again are comprehended in a higher object, which reunites with the subject.
+A multitude of abstractions are created by the efforts of successive
+thinkers which become logical determinations; and they have to be arranged
+in order, before the scheme of thought is complete. The framework of the
+human intellect is not the peculium of an individual, but the joint work of
+many who are of all ages and countries. What we are in mind is due, not
+merely to our physical, but to our mental antecedents which we trace in
+history, and more especially in the history of philosophy. Nor can mental
+phenomena be truly explained either by physiology or by the observation of
+consciousness apart from their history. They have a growth of their own,
+like the growth of a flower, a tree, a human being. They may be conceived
+as of themselves constituting a common mind, and having a sort of personal
+identity in which they coexist.
+
+So comprehensive is modern psychology, seeming to aim at constructing anew
+the entire world of thought. And prior to or simultaneously with this
+construction a negative process has to be carried on, a clearing away of
+useless abstractions which we have inherited from the past. Many erroneous
+conceptions of the mind derived from former philosophies have found their
+way into language, and we with difficulty disengage ourselves from them.
+Mere figures of speech have unconsciously influenced the minds of great
+thinkers. Also there are some distinctions, as, for example, that of the
+will and of the reason, and of the moral and intellectual faculties, which
+are carried further than is justified by experience. Any separation of
+things which we cannot see or exactly define, though it may be necessary,
+is a fertile source of error. The division of the mind into faculties or
+powers or virtues is too deeply rooted in language to be got rid of, but it
+gives a false impression. For if we reflect on ourselves we see that all
+our faculties easily pass into one another, and are bound together in a
+single mind or consciousness; but this mental unity is apt to be concealed
+from us by the distinctions of language.
+
+A profusion of words and ideas has obscured rather than enlightened mental
+science. It is hard to say how many fallacies have arisen from the
+representation of the mind as a box, as a 'tabula rasa,' a book, a mirror,
+and the like. It is remarkable how Plato in the Theaetetus, after having
+indulged in the figure of the waxen tablet and the decoy, afterwards
+discards them. The mind is also represented by another class of images, as
+the spring of a watch, a motive power, a breath, a stream, a succession of
+points or moments. As Plato remarks in the Cratylus, words expressive of
+motion as well as of rest are employed to describe the faculties and
+operations of the mind; and in these there is contained another store of
+fallacies. Some shadow or reflection of the body seems always to adhere to
+our thoughts about ourselves, and mental processes are hardly distinguished
+in language from bodily ones. To see or perceive are used indifferently of
+both; the words intuition, moral sense, common sense, the mind's eye, are
+figures of speech transferred from one to the other. And many other words
+used in early poetry or in sacred writings to express the works of mind
+have a materialistic sound; for old mythology was allied to sense, and the
+distinction of matter and mind had not as yet arisen. Thus materialism
+receives an illusive aid from language; and both in philosophy and religion
+the imaginary figure or association easily takes the place of real
+knowledge.
+
+Again, there is the illusion of looking into our own minds as if our
+thoughts or feelings were written down in a book. This is another figure
+of speech, which might be appropriately termed 'the fallacy of the looking-
+glass.' We cannot look at the mind unless we have the eye which sees, and
+we can only look, not into, but out of the mind at the thoughts, words,
+actions of ourselves and others. What we dimly recognize within us is not
+experience, but rather the suggestion of an experience, which we may
+gather, if we will, from the observation of the world. The memory has but
+a feeble recollection of what we were saying or doing a few weeks or a few
+months ago, and still less of what we were thinking or feeling. This is
+one among many reasons why there is so little self-knowledge among mankind;
+they do not carry with them the thought of what they are or have been. The
+so-called 'facts of consciousness' are equally evanescent; they are facts
+which nobody ever saw, and which can neither be defined nor described. Of
+the three laws of thought the first (All A = A) is an identical
+proposition--that is to say, a mere word or symbol claiming to be a
+proposition: the two others (Nothing can be A and not A, and Everything is
+either A or not A) are untrue, because they exclude degrees and also the
+mixed modes and double aspects under which truth is so often presented to
+us. To assert that man is man is unmeaning; to say that he is free or
+necessary and cannot be both is a half truth only. These are a few of the
+entanglements which impede the natural course of human thought. Lastly,
+there is the fallacy which lies still deeper, of regarding the individual
+mind apart from the universal, or either, as a self-existent entity apart
+from the ideas which are contained in them.
+
+In ancient philosophies the analysis of the mind is still rudimentary and
+imperfect. It naturally began with an effort to disengage the universal
+from sense--this was the first lifting up of the mist. It wavered between
+object and subject, passing imperceptibly from one or Being to mind and
+thought. Appearance in the outward object was for a time indistinguishable
+from opinion in the subject. At length mankind spoke of knowing as well as
+of opining or perceiving. But when the word 'knowledge' was found how was
+it to be explained or defined? It was not an error, it was a step in the
+right direction, when Protagoras said that 'Man is the measure of all
+things,' and that 'All knowledge is perception.' This was the subjective
+which corresponded to the objective 'All is flux.' But the thoughts of men
+deepened, and soon they began to be aware that knowledge was neither sense,
+nor yet opinion--with or without explanation; nor the expression of
+thought, nor the enumeration of parts, nor the addition of characteristic
+marks. Motion and rest were equally ill adapted to express its nature,
+although both must in some sense be attributed to it; it might be described
+more truly as the mind conversing with herself; the discourse of reason;
+the hymn of dialectic, the science of relations, of ideas, of the so-called
+arts and sciences, of the one, of the good, of the all:--this is the way
+along which Plato is leading us in his later dialogues. In its higher
+signification it was the knowledge, not of men, but of gods, perfect and
+all sufficing:--like other ideals always passing out of sight, and
+nevertheless present to the mind of Aristotle as well as Plato, and the
+reality to which they were both tending. For Aristotle as well as Plato
+would in modern phraseology have been termed a mystic; and like him would
+have defined the higher philosophy to be 'Knowledge of being or essence,'--
+words to which in our own day we have a difficulty in attaching a meaning.
+
+Yet, in spite of Plato and his followers, mankind have again and again
+returned to a sensational philosophy. As to some of the early thinkers,
+amid the fleetings of sensible objects, ideas alone seemed to be fixed, so
+to a later generation amid the fluctuation of philosophical opinions the
+only fixed points appeared to be outward objects. Any pretence of
+knowledge which went beyond them implied logical processes, of the
+correctness of which they had no assurance and which at best were only
+probable. The mind, tired of wandering, sought to rest on firm ground;
+when the idols of philosophy and language were stripped off, the perception
+of outward objects alone remained. The ancient Epicureans never asked
+whether the comparison of these with one another did not involve principles
+of another kind which were above and beyond them. In like manner the
+modern inductive philosophy forgot to enquire into the meaning of
+experience, and did not attempt to form a conception of outward objects
+apart from the mind, or of the mind apart from them. Soon objects of sense
+were merged in sensations and feelings, but feelings and sensations were
+still unanalyzed. At last we return to the doctrine attributed by Plato to
+Protagoras, that the mind is only a succession of momentary perceptions.
+At this point the modern philosophy of experience forms an alliance with
+ancient scepticism.
+
+The higher truths of philosophy and religion are very far removed from
+sense. Admitting that, like all other knowledge, they are derived from
+experience, and that experience is ultimately resolvable into facts which
+come to us through the eye and ear, still their origin is a mere accident
+which has nothing to do with their true nature. They are universal and
+unseen; they belong to all times--past, present, and future. Any worthy
+notion of mind or reason includes them. The proof of them is, 1st, their
+comprehensiveness and consistency with one another; 2ndly, their agreement
+with history and experience. But sensation is of the present only, is
+isolated, is and is not in successive moments. It takes the passing hour
+as it comes, following the lead of the eye or ear instead of the command of
+reason. It is a faculty which man has in common with the animals, and in
+which he is inferior to many of them. The importance of the senses in us
+is that they are the apertures of the mind, doors and windows through which
+we take in and make our own the materials of knowledge. Regarded in any
+other point of view sensation is of all mental acts the most trivial and
+superficial. Hence the term 'sensational' is rightly used to express what
+is shallow in thought and feeling.
+
+We propose in what follows, first of all, like Plato in the Theaetetus, to
+analyse sensation, and secondly to trace the connexion between theories of
+sensation and a sensational or Epicurean philosophy.
+
+Paragraph I. We, as well as the ancients, speak of the five senses, and of
+a sense, or common sense, which is the abstraction of them. The term
+'sense' is also used metaphorically, both in ancient and modern philosophy,
+to express the operations of the mind which are immediate or intuitive. Of
+the five senses, two--the sight and the hearing--are of a more subtle and
+complex nature, while two others--the smell and the taste--seem to be only
+more refined varieties of touch. All of them are passive, and by this are
+distinguished from the active faculty of speech: they receive impressions,
+but do not produce them, except in so far as they are objects of sense
+themselves.
+
+Physiology speaks to us of the wonderful apparatus of nerves, muscles,
+tissues, by which the senses are enabled to fulfil their functions. It
+traces the connexion, though imperfectly, of the bodily organs with the
+operations of the mind. Of these latter, it seems rather to know the
+conditions than the causes. It can prove to us that without the brain we
+cannot think, and that without the eye we cannot see: and yet there is far
+more in thinking and seeing than is given by the brain and the eye. It
+observes the 'concomitant variations' of body and mind. Psychology, on the
+other hand, treats of the same subject regarded from another point of view.
+It speaks of the relation of the senses to one another; it shows how they
+meet the mind; it analyzes the transition from sense to thought. The one
+describes their nature as apparent to the outward eye; by the other they
+are regarded only as the instruments of the mind. It is in this latter
+point of view that we propose to consider them.
+
+The simplest sensation involves an unconscious or nascent operation of the
+mind; it implies objects of sense, and objects of sense have differences of
+form, number, colour. But the conception of an object without us, or the
+power of discriminating numbers, forms, colours, is not given by the sense,
+but by the mind. A mere sensation does not attain to distinctness: it is
+a confused impression, sugkechumenon ti, as Plato says (Republic), until
+number introduces light and order into the confusion. At what point
+confusion becomes distinctness is a question of degree which cannot be
+precisely determined. The distant object, the undefined notion, come out
+into relief as we approach them or attend to them. Or we may assist the
+analysis by attempting to imagine the world first dawning upon the eye of
+the infant or of a person newly restored to sight. Yet even with them the
+mind as well as the eye opens or enlarges. For all three are inseparably
+bound together--the object would be nowhere and nothing, if not perceived
+by the sense, and the sense would have no power of distinguishing without
+the mind.
+
+But prior to objects of sense there is a third nature in which they are
+contained--that is to say, space, which may be explained in various ways.
+It is the element which surrounds them; it is the vacuum or void which they
+leave or occupy when passing from one portion of space to another. It
+might be described in the language of ancient philosophy, as 'the Not-
+being' of objects. It is a negative idea which in the course of ages has
+become positive. It is originally derived from the contemplation of the
+world without us--the boundless earth or sea, the vacant heaven, and is
+therefore acquired chiefly through the sense of sight: to the blind the
+conception of space is feeble and inadequate, derived for the most part
+from touch or from the descriptions of others. At first it appears to be
+continuous; afterwards we perceive it to be capable of division by lines or
+points, real or imaginary. By the help of mathematics we form another idea
+of space, which is altogether independent of experience. Geometry teaches
+us that the innumerable lines and figures by which space is or may be
+intersected are absolutely true in all their combinations and consequences.
+New and unchangeable properties of space are thus developed, which are
+proved to us in a thousand ways by mathematical reasoning as well as by
+common experience. Through quantity and measure we are conducted to our
+simplest and purest notion of matter, which is to the cube or solid what
+space is to the square or surface. And all our applications of mathematics
+are applications of our ideas of space to matter. No wonder then that they
+seem to have a necessary existence to us. Being the simplest of our ideas,
+space is also the one of which we have the most difficulty in ridding
+ourselves. Neither can we set a limit to it, for wherever we fix a limit,
+space is springing up beyond. Neither can we conceive a smallest or
+indivisible portion of it; for within the smallest there is a smaller
+still; and even these inconceivable qualities of space, whether the
+infinite or the infinitesimal, may be made the subject of reasoning and
+have a certain truth to us.
+
+Whether space exists in the mind or out of it, is a question which has no
+meaning. We should rather say that without it the mind is incapable of
+conceiving the body, and therefore of conceiving itself. The mind may be
+indeed imagined to contain the body, in the same way that Aristotle (partly
+following Plato) supposes God to be the outer heaven or circle of the
+universe. But how can the individual mind carry about the universe of
+space packed up within, or how can separate minds have either a universe of
+their own or a common universe? In such conceptions there seems to be a
+confusion of the individual and the universal. To say that we can only
+have a true idea of ourselves when we deny the reality of that by which we
+have any idea of ourselves is an absurdity. The earth which is our
+habitation and 'the starry heaven above' and we ourselves are equally an
+illusion, if space is only a quality or condition of our minds.
+
+Again, we may compare the truths of space with other truths derived from
+experience, which seem to have a necessity to us in proportion to the
+frequency of their recurrence or the truth of the consequences which may be
+inferred from them. We are thus led to remark that the necessity in our
+ideas of space on which much stress has been laid, differs in a slight
+degree only from the necessity which appears to belong to other of our
+ideas, e.g. weight, motion, and the like. And there is another way in
+which this necessity may be explained. We have been taught it, and the
+truth which we were taught or which we inherited has never been
+contradicted in all our experience and is therefore confirmed by it. Who
+can resist an idea which is presented to him in a general form in every
+moment of his life and of which he finds no instance to the contrary? The
+greater part of what is sometimes regarded as the a priori intuition of
+space is really the conception of the various geometrical figures of which
+the properties have been revealed by mathematical analysis. And the
+certainty of these properties is immeasurably increased to us by our
+finding that they hold good not only in every instance, but in all the
+consequences which are supposed to flow from them.
+
+Neither must we forget that our idea of space, like our other ideas, has a
+history. The Homeric poems contain no word for it; even the later Greek
+philosophy has not the Kantian notion of space, but only the definite
+'place' or 'the infinite.' To Plato, in the Timaeus, it is known only as
+the 'nurse of generation.' When therefore we speak of the necessity of our
+ideas of space we must remember that this is a necessity which has grown up
+with the growth of the human mind, and has been made by ourselves. We can
+free ourselves from the perplexities which are involved in it by ascending
+to a time in which they did not as yet exist. And when space or time are
+described as 'a priori forms or intuitions added to the matter given in
+sensation,' we should consider that such expressions belong really to the
+'pre-historic study' of philosophy, i.e. to the eighteenth century, when
+men sought to explain the human mind without regard to history or language
+or the social nature of man.
+
+In every act of sense there is a latent perception of space, of which we
+only become conscious when objects are withdrawn from it. There are
+various ways in which we may trace the connexion between them. We may
+think of space as unresisting matter, and of matter as divided into
+objects; or of objects again as formed by abstraction into a collective
+notion of matter, and of matter as rarefied into space. And motion may be
+conceived as the union of there and not there in space, and force as the
+materializing or solidification of motion. Space again is the individual
+and universal in one; or, in other words, a perception and also a
+conception. So easily do what are sometimes called our simple ideas pass
+into one another, and differences of kind resolve themselves into
+differences of degree.
+
+Within or behind space there is another abstraction in many respects
+similar to it--time, the form of the inward, as space is the form of the
+outward. As we cannot think of outward objects of sense or of outward
+sensations without space, so neither can we think of a succession of
+sensations without time. It is the vacancy of thoughts or sensations, as
+space is the void of outward objects, and we can no more imagine the mind
+without the one than the world without the other. It is to arithmetic what
+space is to geometry; or, more strictly, arithmetic may be said to be
+equally applicable to both. It is defined in our minds, partly by the
+analogy of space and partly by the recollection of events which have
+happened to us, or the consciousness of feelings which we are experiencing.
+Like space, it is without limit, for whatever beginning or end of time we
+fix, there is a beginning and end before them, and so on without end. We
+speak of a past, present, and future, and again the analogy of space
+assists us in conceiving of them as coexistent. When the limit of time is
+removed there arises in our minds the idea of eternity, which at first,
+like time itself, is only negative, but gradually, when connected with the
+world and the divine nature, like the other negative infinity of space,
+becomes positive. Whether time is prior to the mind and to experience, or
+coeval with them, is (like the parallel question about space) unmeaning.
+Like space it has been realized gradually: in the Homeric poems, or even
+in the Hesiodic cosmogony, there is no more notion of time than of space.
+The conception of being is more general than either, and might therefore
+with greater plausibility be affirmed to be a condition or quality of the
+mind. The a priori intuitions of Kant would have been as unintelligible to
+Plato as his a priori synthetical propositions to Aristotle. The
+philosopher of Konigsberg supposed himself to be analyzing a necessary mode
+of thought: he was not aware that he was dealing with a mere abstraction.
+But now that we are able to trace the gradual developement of ideas through
+religion, through language, through abstractions, why should we interpose
+the fiction of time between ourselves and realities? Why should we single
+out one of these abstractions to be the a priori condition of all the
+others? It comes last and not first in the order of our thoughts, and is
+not the condition precedent of them, but the last generalization of them.
+Nor can any principle be imagined more suicidal to philosophy than to
+assume that all the truth which we are capable of attaining is seen only
+through an unreal medium. If all that exists in time is illusion, we may
+well ask with Plato, 'What becomes of the mind?'
+
+Leaving the a priori conditions of sensation we may proceed to consider
+acts of sense. These admit of various degrees of duration or intensity;
+they admit also of a greater or less extension from one object, which is
+perceived directly, to many which are perceived indirectly or in a less
+degree, and to the various associations of the object which are latent in
+the mind. In general the greater the intension the less the extension of
+them. The simplest sensation implies some relation of objects to one
+another, some position in space, some relation to a previous or subsequent
+sensation. The acts of seeing and hearing may be almost unconscious and
+may pass away unnoted; they may also leave an impression behind them or
+power of recalling them. If, after seeing an object we shut our eyes, the
+object remains dimly seen in the same or about the same place, but with
+form and lineaments half filled up. This is the simplest act of memory.
+And as we cannot see one thing without at the same time seeing another,
+different objects hang together in recollection, and when we call for one
+the other quickly follows. To think of the place in which we have last
+seen a thing is often the best way of recalling it to the mind. Hence
+memory is dependent on association. The act of recollection may be
+compared to the sight of an object at a great distance which we have
+previously seen near and seek to bring near to us in thought. Memory is to
+sense as dreaming is to waking; and like dreaming has a wayward and
+uncertain power of recalling impressions from the past.
+
+Thus begins the passage from the outward to the inward sense. But as yet
+there is no conception of a universal--the mind only remembers the
+individual object or objects, and is always attaching to them some colour
+or association of sense. The power of recollection seems to depend on the
+intensity or largeness of the perception, or on the strength of some
+emotion with which it is inseparably connected. This is the natural memory
+which is allied to sense, such as children appear to have and barbarians
+and animals. It is necessarily limited in range, and its limitation is its
+strength. In later life, when the mind has become crowded with names,
+acts, feelings, images innumerable, we acquire by education another memory
+of system and arrangement which is both stronger and weaker than the first
+--weaker in the recollection of sensible impressions as they are
+represented to us by eye or ear--stronger by the natural connexion of ideas
+with objects or with one another. And many of the notions which form a
+part of the train of our thoughts are hardly realized by us at the time,
+but, like numbers or algebraical symbols, are used as signs only, thus
+lightening the labour of recollection.
+
+And now we may suppose that numerous images present themselves to the mind,
+which begins to act upon them and to arrange them in various ways. Besides
+the impression of external objects present with us or just absent from us,
+we have a dimmer conception of other objects which have disappeared from
+our immediate recollection and yet continue to exist in us. The mind is
+full of fancies which are passing to and fro before it. Some feeling or
+association calls them up, and they are uttered by the lips. This is the
+first rudimentary imagination, which may be truly described in the language
+of Hobbes, as 'decaying sense,' an expression which may be applied with
+equal truth to memory as well. For memory and imagination, though we
+sometimes oppose them, are nearly allied; the difference between them seems
+chiefly to lie in the activity of the one compared with the passivity of
+the other. The sense decaying in memory receives a flash of light or life
+from imagination. Dreaming is a link of connexion between them; for in
+dreaming we feebly recollect and also feebly imagine at one and the same
+time. When reason is asleep the lower part of the mind wanders at will
+amid the images which have been received from without, the intelligent
+element retires, and the sensual or sensuous takes its place. And so in
+the first efforts of imagination reason is latent or set aside; and images,
+in part disorderly, but also having a unity (however imperfect) of their
+own, pour like a flood over the mind. And if we could penetrate into the
+heads of animals we should probably find that their intelligence, or the
+state of what in them is analogous to our intelligence, is of this nature.
+
+Thus far we have been speaking of men, rather in the points in which they
+resemble animals than in the points in which they differ from them. The
+animal too has memory in various degrees, and the elements of imagination,
+if, as appears to be the case, he dreams. How far their powers or
+instincts are educated by the circumstances of their lives or by
+intercourse with one another or with mankind, we cannot precisely tell.
+They, like ourselves, have the physical inheritance of form, scent,
+hearing, sight, and other qualities or instincts. But they have not the
+mental inheritance of thoughts and ideas handed down by tradition, 'the
+slow additions that build up the mind' of the human race. And language,
+which is the great educator of mankind, is wanting in them; whereas in us
+language is ever present--even in the infant the latent power of naming is
+almost immediately observable. And therefore the description which has
+been already given of the nascent power of the faculties is in reality an
+anticipation. For simultaneous with their growth in man a growth of
+language must be supposed. The child of two years old sees the fire once
+and again, and the feeble observation of the same recurring object is
+associated with the feeble utterance of the name by which he is taught to
+call it. Soon he learns to utter the name when the object is no longer
+there, but the desire or imagination of it is present to him. At first in
+every use of the word there is a colour of sense, an indistinct picture of
+the object which accompanies it. But in later years he sees in the name
+only the universal or class word, and the more abstract the notion becomes,
+the more vacant is the image which is presented to him. Henceforward all
+the operations of his mind, including the perceptions of sense, are a
+synthesis of sensations, words, conceptions. In seeing or hearing or
+looking or listening the sensible impression prevails over the conception
+and the word. In reflection the process is reversed--the outward object
+fades away into nothingness, the name or the conception or both together
+are everything. Language, like number, is intermediate between the two,
+partaking of the definiteness of the outer and of the universality of the
+inner world. For logic teaches us that every word is really a universal,
+and only condescends by the help of position or circumlocution to become
+the expression of individuals or particulars. And sometimes by using words
+as symbols we are able to give a 'local habitation and a name' to the
+infinite and inconceivable.
+
+Thus we see that no line can be drawn between the powers of sense and of
+reflection--they pass imperceptibly into one another. We may indeed
+distinguish between the seeing and the closed eye--between the sensation
+and the recollection of it. But this distinction carries us a very little
+way, for recollection is present in sight as well as sight in recollection.
+There is no impression of sense which does not simultaneously recall
+differences of form, number, colour, and the like. Neither is such a
+distinction applicable at all to our internal bodily sensations, which give
+no sign of themselves when unaccompanied with pain, and even when we are
+most conscious of them, have often no assignable place in the human frame.
+Who can divide the nerves or great nervous centres from the mind which uses
+them? Who can separate the pains and pleasures of the mind from the pains
+and pleasures of the body? The words 'inward and outward,' 'active and
+passive,' 'mind and body,' are best conceived by us as differences of
+degree passing into differences of kind, and at one time and under one
+aspect acting in harmony and then again opposed. They introduce a system
+and order into the knowledge of our being; and yet, like many other general
+terms, are often in advance of our actual analysis or observation.
+
+According to some writers the inward sense is only the fading away or
+imperfect realization of the outward. But this leaves out of sight one
+half of the phenomenon. For the mind is not only withdrawn from the world
+of sense but introduced to a higher world of thought and reflection, in
+which, like the outward sense, she is trained and educated. By use the
+outward sense becomes keener and more intense, especially when confined
+within narrow limits. The savage with little or no thought has a quicker
+discernment of the track than the civilised man; in like manner the dog,
+having the help of scent as well as of sight, is superior to the savage.
+By use again the inward thought becomes more defined and distinct; what was
+at first an effort is made easy by the natural instrumentality of language,
+and the mind learns to grasp universals with no more exertion than is
+required for the sight of an outward object. There is a natural connexion
+and arrangement of them, like the association of objects in a landscape.
+Just as a note or two of music suffices to recall a whole piece to the
+musician's or composer's mind, so a great principle or leading thought
+suggests and arranges a world of particulars. The power of reflection is
+not feebler than the faculty of sense, but of a higher and more
+comprehensive nature. It not only receives the universals of sense, but
+gives them a new content by comparing and combining them with one another.
+It withdraws from the seen that it may dwell in the unseen. The sense only
+presents us with a flat and impenetrable surface: the mind takes the world
+to pieces and puts it together on a new pattern. The universals which are
+detached from sense are reconstructed in science. They and not the mere
+impressions of sense are the truth of the world in which we live; and (as
+an argument to those who will only believe 'what they can hold in their
+hands') we may further observe that they are the source of our power over
+it. To say that the outward sense is stronger than the inward is like
+saying that the arm of the workman is stronger than the constructing or
+directing mind.
+
+Returning to the senses we may briefly consider two questions--first their
+relation to the mind, secondly, their relation to outward objects:--
+
+1. The senses are not merely 'holes set in a wooden horse' (Theaet.), but
+instruments of the mind with which they are organically connected. There
+is no use of them without some use of words--some natural or latent logic--
+some previous experience or observation. Sensation, like all other mental
+processes, is complex and relative, though apparently simple. The senses
+mutually confirm and support one another; it is hard to say how much our
+impressions of hearing may be affected by those of sight, or how far our
+impressions of sight may be corrected by the touch, especially in infancy.
+The confirmation of them by one another cannot of course be given by any
+one of them. Many intuitions which are inseparable from the act of sense
+are really the result of complicated reasonings. The most cursory glance
+at objects enables the experienced eye to judge approximately of their
+relations and distance, although nothing is impressed upon the retina
+except colour, including gradations of light and shade. From these
+delicate and almost imperceptible differences we seem chiefly to derive our
+ideas of distance and position. By comparison of what is near with what is
+distant we learn that the tree, house, river, etc. which are a long way off
+are objects of a like nature with those which are seen by us in our
+immediate neighbourhood, although the actual impression made on the eye is
+very different in one case and in the other. This is a language of 'large
+and small letters' (Republic), slightly differing in form and exquisitely
+graduated by distance, which we are learning all our life long, and which
+we attain in various degrees according to our powers of sight or
+observation. There is nor the consideration. The greater or less strain
+upon the nerves of the eye or ear is communicated to the mind and silently
+informs the judgment. We have also the use not of one eye only, but of
+two, which give us a wider range, and help us to discern, by the greater or
+less acuteness of the angle which the rays of sight form, the distance of
+an object and its relation to other objects. But we are already passing
+beyond the limits of our actual knowledge on a subject which has given rise
+to many conjectures. More important than the addition of another
+conjecture is the observation, whether in the case of sight or of any other
+sense, of the great complexity of the causes and the great simplicity of
+the effect.
+
+The sympathy of the mind and the ear is no less striking than the sympathy
+of the mind and the eye. Do we not seem to perceive instinctively and as
+an act of sense the differences of articulate speech and of musical notes?
+Yet how small a part of speech or of music is produced by the impression of
+the ear compared with that which is furnished by the mind!
+
+Again: the more refined faculty of sense, as in animals so also in man,
+seems often to be transmitted by inheritance. Neither must we forget that
+in the use of the senses, as in his whole nature, man is a social being,
+who is always being educated by language, habit, and the teaching of other
+men as well as by his own observation. He knows distance because he is
+taught it by a more experienced judgment than his own; he distinguishes
+sounds because he is told to remark them by a person of a more discerning
+ear. And as we inherit from our parents or other ancestors peculiar powers
+of sense or feeling, so we improve and strengthen them, not only by regular
+teaching, but also by sympathy and communion with other persons.
+
+2. The second question, namely, that concerning the relation of the mind
+to external objects, is really a trifling one, though it has been made the
+subject of a famous philosophy. We may if we like, with Berkeley, resolve
+objects of sense into sensations; but the change is one of name only, and
+nothing is gained and something is lost by such a resolution or confusion
+of them. For we have not really made a single step towards idealism, and
+any arbitrary inversion of our ordinary modes of speech is disturbing to
+the mind. The youthful metaphysician is delighted at his marvellous
+discovery that nothing is, and that what we see or feel is our sensation
+only: for a day or two the world has a new interest to him; he alone knows
+the secret which has been communicated to him by the philosopher, that mind
+is all--when in fact he is going out of his mind in the first intoxication
+of a great thought. But he soon finds that all things remain as they were
+--the laws of motion, the properties of matter, the qualities of
+substances. After having inflicted his theories on any one who is willing
+to receive them 'first on his father and mother, secondly on some other
+patient listener, thirdly on his dog,' he finds that he only differs from
+the rest of mankind in the use of a word. He had once hoped that by
+getting rid of the solidity of matter he might open a passage to worlds
+beyond. He liked to think of the world as the representation of the divine
+nature, and delighted to imagine angels and spirits wandering through
+space, present in the room in which he is sitting without coming through
+the door, nowhere and everywhere at the same instant. At length he finds
+that he has been the victim of his own fancies; he has neither more nor
+less evidence of the supernatural than he had before. He himself has
+become unsettled, but the laws of the world remain fixed as at the
+beginning. He has discovered that his appeal to the fallibility of sense
+was really an illusion. For whatever uncertainty there may be in the
+appearances of nature, arises only out of the imperfection or variation of
+the human senses, or possibly from the deficiency of certain branches of
+knowledge; when science is able to apply her tests, the uncertainty is at
+an end. We are apt sometimes to think that moral and metaphysical
+philosophy are lowered by the influence which is exercised over them by
+physical science. But any interpretation of nature by physical science is
+far in advance of such idealism. The philosophy of Berkeley, while giving
+unbounded license to the imagination, is still grovelling on the level of
+sense.
+
+We may, if we please, carry this scepticism a step further, and deny, not
+only objects of sense, but the continuity of our sensations themselves. We
+may say with Protagoras and Hume that what is appears, and that what
+appears appears only to individuals, and to the same individual only at one
+instant. But then, as Plato asks,--and we must repeat the question,--What
+becomes of the mind? Experience tells us by a thousand proofs that our
+sensations of colour, taste, and the like, are the same as they were an
+instant ago--that the act which we are performing one minute is continued
+by us in the next--and also supplies abundant proof that the perceptions of
+other men are, speaking generally, the same or nearly the same with our
+own. After having slowly and laboriously in the course of ages gained a
+conception of a whole and parts, of the constitution of the mind, of the
+relation of man to God and nature, imperfect indeed, but the best we can,
+we are asked to return again to the 'beggarly elements' of ancient
+scepticism, and acknowledge only atoms and sensations devoid of life or
+unity. Why should we not go a step further still and doubt the existence
+of the senses of all things? We are but 'such stuff as dreams are made
+of;' for we have left ourselves no instruments of thought by which we can
+distinguish man from the animals, or conceive of the existence even of a
+mollusc. And observe, this extreme scepticism has been allowed to spring
+up among us, not, like the ancient scepticism, in an age when nature and
+language really seemed to be full of illusions, but in the eighteenth and
+nineteenth centuries, when men walk in the daylight of inductive science.
+
+The attractiveness of such speculations arises out of their true nature not
+being perceived. They are veiled in graceful language; they are not pushed
+to extremes; they stop where the human mind is disposed also to stop--short
+of a manifest absurdity. Their inconsistency is not observed by their
+authors or by mankind in general, who are equally inconsistent themselves.
+They leave on the mind a pleasing sense of wonder and novelty: in youth
+they seem to have a natural affinity to one class of persons as poetry has
+to another; but in later life either we drift back into common sense, or we
+make them the starting-points of a higher philosophy.
+
+We are often told that we should enquire into all things before we accept
+them;--with what limitations is this true? For we cannot use our senses
+without admitting that we have them, or think without presupposing that
+there is in us a power of thought, or affirm that all knowledge is derived
+from experience without implying that this first principle of knowledge is
+prior to experience. The truth seems to be that we begin with the natural
+use of the mind as of the body, and we seek to describe this as well as we
+can. We eat before we know the nature of digestion; we think before we
+know the nature of reflection. As our knowledge increases, our perception
+of the mind enlarges also. We cannot indeed get beyond facts, but neither
+can we draw any line which separates facts from ideas. And the mind is not
+something separate from them but included in them, and they in the mind,
+both having a distinctness and individuality of their own. To reduce our
+conception of mind to a succession of feelings and sensations is like the
+attempt to view a wide prospect by inches through a microscope, or to
+calculate a period of chronology by minutes. The mind ceases to exist when
+it loses its continuity, which though far from being its highest
+determination, is yet necessary to any conception of it. Even an inanimate
+nature cannot be adequately represented as an endless succession of states
+or conditions.
+
+Paragraph II. Another division of the subject has yet to be considered:
+Why should the doctrine that knowledge is sensation, in ancient times, or
+of sensationalism or materialism in modern times, be allied to the lower
+rather than to the higher view of ethical philosophy? At first sight the
+nature and origin of knowledge appear to be wholly disconnected from ethics
+and religion, nor can we deny that the ancient Stoics were materialists, or
+that the materialist doctrines prevalent in modern times have been
+associated with great virtues, or that both religious and philosophical
+idealism have not unfrequently parted company with practice. Still upon
+the whole it must be admitted that the higher standard of duty has gone
+hand in hand with the higher conception of knowledge. It is Protagoras who
+is seeking to adapt himself to the opinions of the world; it is Plato who
+rises above them: the one maintaining that all knowledge is sensation; the
+other basing the virtues on the idea of good. The reason of this
+phenomenon has now to be examined.
+
+By those who rest knowledge immediately upon sense, that explanation of
+human action is deemed to be the truest which is nearest to sense. As
+knowledge is reduced to sensation, so virtue is reduced to feeling,
+happiness or good to pleasure. The different virtues--the various
+characters which exist in the world--are the disguises of self-interest.
+Human nature is dried up; there is no place left for imagination, or in any
+higher sense for religion. Ideals of a whole, or of a state, or of a law
+of duty, or of a divine perfection, are out of place in an Epicurean
+philosophy. The very terms in which they are expressed are suspected of
+having no meaning. Man is to bring himself back as far as he is able to
+the condition of a rational beast. He is to limit himself to the pursuit
+of pleasure, but of this he is to make a far-sighted calculation;--he is to
+be rationalized, secularized, animalized: or he is to be an amiable
+sceptic, better than his own philosophy, and not falling below the opinions
+of the world.
+
+Imagination has been called that 'busy faculty' which is always intruding
+upon us in the search after truth. But imagination is also that higher
+power by which we rise above ourselves and the commonplaces of thought and
+life. The philosophical imagination is another name for reason finding an
+expression of herself in the outward world. To deprive life of ideals is
+to deprive it of all higher and comprehensive aims and of the power of
+imparting and communicating them to others. For men are taught, not by
+those who are on a level with them, but by those who rise above them, who
+see the distant hills, who soar into the empyrean. Like a bird in a cage,
+the mind confined to sense is always being brought back from the higher to
+the lower, from the wider to the narrower view of human knowledge. It
+seeks to fly but cannot: instead of aspiring towards perfection, 'it
+hovers about this lower world and the earthly nature.' It loses the
+religious sense which more than any other seems to take a man out of
+himself. Weary of asking 'What is truth?' it accepts the 'blind witness of
+eyes and ears;' it draws around itself the curtain of the physical world
+and is satisfied. The strength of a sensational philosophy lies in the
+ready accommodation of it to the minds of men; many who have been
+metaphysicians in their youth, as they advance in years are prone to
+acquiesce in things as they are, or rather appear to be. They are
+spectators, not thinkers, and the best philosophy is that which requires of
+them the least amount of mental effort.
+
+As a lower philosophy is easier to apprehend than a higher, so a lower way
+of life is easier to follow; and therefore such a philosophy seems to
+derive a support from the general practice of mankind. It appeals to
+principles which they all know and recognize: it gives back to them in a
+generalized form the results of their own experience. To the man of the
+world they are the quintessence of his own reflections upon life. To
+follow custom, to have no new ideas or opinions, not to be straining after
+impossibilities, to enjoy to-day with just so much forethought as is
+necessary to provide for the morrow, this is regarded by the greater part
+of the world as the natural way of passing through existence. And many who
+have lived thus have attained to a lower kind of happiness or equanimity.
+They have possessed their souls in peace without ever allowing them to
+wander into the region of religious or political controversy, and without
+any care for the higher interests of man. But nearly all the good (as well
+as some of the evil) which has ever been done in this world has been the
+work of another spirit, the work of enthusiasts and idealists, of apostles
+and martyrs. The leaders of mankind have not been of the gentle Epicurean
+type; they have personified ideas; they have sometimes also been the
+victims of them. But they have always been seeking after a truth or ideal
+of which they fell short; and have died in a manner disappointed of their
+hopes that they might lift the human race out of the slough in which they
+found them. They have done little compared with their own visions and
+aspirations; but they have done that little, only because they sought to
+do, and once perhaps thought that they were doing, a great deal more.
+
+The philosophies of Epicurus or Hume give no adequate or dignified
+conception of the mind. There is no organic unity in a succession of
+feeling or sensations; no comprehensiveness in an infinity of separate
+actions. The individual never reflects upon himself as a whole; he can
+hardly regard one act or part of his life as the cause or effect of any
+other act or part. Whether in practice or speculation, he is to himself
+only in successive instants. To such thinkers, whether in ancient or in
+modern times, the mind is only the poor recipient of impressions--not the
+heir of all the ages, or connected with all other minds. It begins again
+with its own modicum of experience having only such vague conceptions of
+the wisdom of the past as are inseparable from language and popular
+opinion. It seeks to explain from the experience of the individual what
+can only be learned from the history of the world. It has no conception of
+obligation, duty, conscience--these are to the Epicurean or Utilitarian
+philosopher only names which interfere with our natural perceptions of
+pleasure and pain.
+
+There seem then to be several answers to the question, Why the theory that
+all knowledge is sensation is allied to the lower rather than to the higher
+view of ethical philosophy:--1st, Because it is easier to understand and
+practise; 2ndly, Because it is fatal to the pursuit of ideals, moral,
+political, or religious; 3rdly, Because it deprives us of the means and
+instruments of higher thought, of any adequate conception of the mind, of
+knowledge, of conscience, of moral obligation.
+
+...
+
+ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY.
+
+O gar arche men o me oide, teleute de kai ta metaxu ex ou me oide
+sumpeplektai, tis mechane ten toiauten omologian pote epistemen genesthai;
+Plato Republic.
+
+Monon gar auto legeiv, osper gumnon kai aperemomenon apo ton onton apanton,
+adunaton. Soph.
+
+Since the above essay first appeared, many books on Psychology have been
+given to the world, partly based upon the views of Herbart and other German
+philosophers, partly independent of them. The subject has gained in bulk
+and extent; whether it has had any true growth is more doubtful. It begins
+to assume the language and claim the authority of a science; but it is only
+an hypothesis or outline, which may be filled up in many ways according to
+the fancy of individual thinkers. The basis of it is a precarious one,--
+consciousness of ourselves and a somewhat uncertain observation of the rest
+of mankind. Its relations to other sciences are not yet determined: they
+seem to be almost too complicated to be ascertained. It may be compared to
+an irregular building, run up hastily and not likely to last, because its
+foundations are weak, and in many places rest only on the surface of the
+ground. It has sought rather to put together scattered observations and to
+make them into a system than to describe or prove them. It has never
+severely drawn the line between facts and opinions. It has substituted a
+technical phraseology for the common use of language, being neither able to
+win acceptance for the one nor to get rid of the other.
+
+The system which has thus arisen appears to be a kind of metaphysic
+narrowed to the point of view of the individual mind, through which, as
+through some new optical instrument limiting the sphere of vision, the
+interior of thought and sensation is examined. But the individual mind in
+the abstract, as distinct from the mind of a particular individual and
+separated from the environment of circumstances, is a fiction only. Yet
+facts which are partly true gather around this fiction and are naturally
+described by the help of it. There is also a common type of the mind which
+is derived from the comparison of many minds with one another and with our
+own. The phenomena of which Psychology treats are familiar to us, but they
+are for the most part indefinite; they relate to a something inside the
+body, which seems also to overleap the limits of space. The operations of
+this something, when isolated, cannot be analyzed by us or subjected to
+observation and experiment. And there is another point to be considered.
+The mind, when thinking, cannot survey that part of itself which is used in
+thought. It can only be contemplated in the past, that is to say, in the
+history of the individual or of the world. This is the scientific method
+of studying the mind. But Psychology has also some other supports,
+specious rather than real. It is partly sustained by the false analogy of
+Physical Science and has great expectations from its near relationship to
+Physiology. We truly remark that there is an infinite complexity of the
+body corresponding to the infinite subtlety of the mind; we are conscious
+that they are very nearly connected. But in endeavouring to trace the
+nature of the connexion we are baffled and disappointed. In our knowledge
+of them the gulf remains the same: no microscope has ever seen into
+thought; no reflection on ourselves has supplied the missing link between
+mind and matter...These are the conditions of this very inexact science,
+and we shall only know less of it by pretending to know more, or by
+assigning to it a form or style to which it has not yet attained and is not
+really entitled.
+
+Experience shows that any system, however baseless and ineffectual, in our
+own or in any other age, may be accepted and continue to be studied, if it
+seeks to satisfy some unanswered question or is based upon some ancient
+tradition, especially if it takes the form and uses the language of
+inductive philosophy. The fact therefore that such a science exists and is
+popular, affords no evidence of its truth or value. Many who have pursued
+it far into detail have never examined the foundations on which it rests.
+The have been many imaginary subjects of knowledge of which enthusiastic
+persons have made a lifelong study, without ever asking themselves what is
+the evidence for them, what is the use of them, how long they will last?
+They may pass away, like the authors of them, and 'leave not a wrack
+behind;' or they may survive in fragments. Nor is it only in the Middle
+Ages, or in the literary desert of China or of India, that such systems
+have arisen; in our own enlightened age, growing up by the side of Physics,
+Ethics, and other really progressive sciences, there is a weary waste of
+knowledge, falsely so-called. There are sham sciences which no logic has
+ever put to the test, in which the desire for knowledge invents the
+materials of it.
+
+And therefore it is expedient once more to review the bases of Psychology,
+lest we should be imposed upon by its pretensions. The study of it may
+have done good service by awakening us to the sense of inveterate errors
+familiarized by language, yet it may have fallen into still greater ones;
+under the pretence of new investigations it may be wasting the lives of
+those who are engaged in it. It may also be found that the discussion of
+it will throw light upon some points in the Theaetetus of Plato,--the
+oldest work on Psychology which has come down to us. The imaginary science
+may be called, in the language of ancient philosophy, 'a shadow of a part
+of Dialectic or Metaphysic' (Gorg.).
+
+In this postscript or appendix we propose to treat, first, of the true
+bases of Psychology; secondly, of the errors into which the students of it
+are most likely to fall; thirdly, of the principal subjects which are
+usually comprehended under it; fourthly, of the form which facts relating
+to the mind most naturally assume.
+
+We may preface the enquiry by two or three remarks:--
+
+(1) We do not claim for the popular Psychology the position of a science at
+all; it cannot, like the Physical Sciences, proceed by the Inductive
+Method: it has not the necessity of Mathematics: it does not, like
+Metaphysic, argue from abstract notions or from internal coherence. It is
+made up of scattered observations. A few of these, though they may
+sometimes appear to be truisms, are of the greatest value, and free from
+all doubt. We are conscious of them in ourselves; we observe them working
+in others; we are assured of them at all times. For example, we are
+absolutely certain, (a) of the influence exerted by the mind over the body
+or by the body over the mind: (b) of the power of association, by which
+the appearance of some person or the occurrence of some event recalls to
+mind, not always but often, other persons and events: (c) of the effect of
+habit, which is strongest when least disturbed by reflection, and is to the
+mind what the bones are to the body: (d) of the real, though not
+unlimited, freedom of the human will: (e) of the reference, more or less
+distinct, of our sensations, feelings, thoughts, actions, to ourselves,
+which is called consciousness, or, when in excess, self-consciousness: (f)
+of the distinction of the 'I' and 'Not I,' of ourselves and outward
+objects. But when we attempt to gather up these elements in a single
+system, we discover that the links by which we combine them are apt to be
+mere words. We are in a country which has never been cleared or surveyed;
+here and there only does a gleam of light come through the darkness of the
+forest.
+
+(2) These fragments, although they can never become science in the ordinary
+sense of the word, are a real part of knowledge and may be of great value
+in education. We may be able to add a good deal to them from our own
+experience, and we may verify them by it. Self-examination is one of those
+studies which a man can pursue alone, by attention to himself and the
+processes of his individual mind. He may learn much about his own
+character and about the character of others, if he will 'make his mind sit
+down' and look at itself in the glass. The great, if not the only use of
+such a study is a practical one,--to know, first, human nature, and,
+secondly, our own nature, as it truly is.
+
+(3) Hence it is important that we should conceive of the mind in the
+noblest and simplest manner. While acknowledging that language has been
+the greatest factor in the formation of human thought, we must endeavour to
+get rid of the disguises, oppositions, contradictions, which arise out of
+it. We must disengage ourselves from the ideas which the customary use of
+words has implanted in us. To avoid error as much as possible when we are
+speaking of things unseen, the principal terms which we use should be few,
+and we should not allow ourselves to be enslaved by them. Instead of
+seeking to frame a technical language, we should vary our forms of speech,
+lest they should degenerate into formulas. A difficult philosophical
+problem is better understood when translated into the vernacular.
+
+I.a. Psychology is inseparable from language, and early language contains
+the first impressions or the oldest experience of man respecting himself.
+These impressions are not accurate representations of the truth; they are
+the reflections of a rudimentary age of philosophy. The first and simplest
+forms of thought are rooted so deep in human nature that they can never be
+got rid of; but they have been perpetually enlarged and elevated, and the
+use of many words has been transferred from the body to the mind. The
+spiritual and intellectual have thus become separated from the material--
+there is a cleft between them; and the heart and the conscience of man rise
+above the dominion of the appetites and create a new language in which they
+too find expression. As the differences of actions begin to be perceived,
+more and more names are needed. This is the first analysis of the human
+mind; having a general foundation in popular experience, it is moulded to a
+certain extent by hierophants and philosophers. (See Introd. to Cratylus.)
+
+b. This primitive psychology is continually receiving additions from the
+first thinkers, who in return take a colour from the popular language of
+the time. The mind is regarded from new points of view, and becomes
+adapted to new conditions of knowledge. It seeks to isolate itself from
+matter and sense, and to assert its independence in thought. It recognizes
+that it is independent of the external world. It has five or six natural
+states or stages:--(1) sensation, in which it is almost latent or
+quiescent: (2) feeling, or inner sense, when the mind is just awakening:
+(3) memory, which is decaying sense, and from time to time, as with a spark
+or flash, has the power of recollecting or reanimating the buried past:
+(4) thought, in which images pass into abstract notions or are intermingled
+with them: (5) action, in which the mind moves forward, of itself, or
+under the impulse of want or desire or pain, to attain or avoid some end or
+consequence: and (6) there is the composition of these or the admixture or
+assimilation of them in various degrees. We never see these processes of
+the mind, nor can we tell the causes of them. But we know them by their
+results, and learn from other men that so far as we can describe to them or
+they to us the workings of the mind, their experience is the same or nearly
+the same with our own.
+
+c. But the knowledge of the mind is not to any great extent derived from
+the observation of the individual by himself. It is the growing
+consciousness of the human race, embodied in language, acknowledged by
+experience, and corrected from time to time by the influence of literature
+and philosophy. A great, perhaps the most important, part of it is to be
+found in early Greek thought. In the Theaetetus of Plato it has not yet
+become fixed: we are still stumbling on the threshold. In Aristotle the
+process is more nearly completed, and has gained innumerable abstractions,
+of which many have had to be thrown away because relative only to the
+controversies of the time. In the interval between Thales and Aristotle
+were realized the distinctions of mind and body, of universal and
+particular, of infinite and infinitesimal, of idea and phenomenon; the
+class conceptions of faculties and virtues, the antagonism of the appetites
+and the reason; and connected with this, at a higher stage of development,
+the opposition of moral and intellectual virtue; also the primitive
+conceptions of unity, being, rest, motion, and the like. These divisions
+were not really scientific, but rather based on popular experience. They
+were not held with the precision of modern thinkers, but taken all together
+they gave a new existence to the mind in thought, and greatly enlarged and
+more accurately defined man's knowledge of himself and of the world. The
+majority of them have been accepted by Christian and Western nations. Yet
+in modern times we have also drifted so far away from Aristotle, that if we
+were to frame a system on his lines we should be at war with ordinary
+language and untrue to our own consciousness. And there have been a few
+both in mediaeval times and since the Reformation who have rebelled against
+the Aristotelian point of view. Of these eccentric thinkers there have
+been various types, but they have all a family likeness. According to
+them, there has been too much analysis and too little synthesis, too much
+division of the mind into parts and too little conception of it as a whole
+or in its relation to God and the laws of the universe. They have thought
+that the elements of plurality and unity have not been duly adjusted. The
+tendency of such writers has been to allow the personality of man to be
+absorbed in the universal, or in the divine nature, and to deny the
+distinction between matter and mind, or to substitute one for the other.
+They have broken some of the idols of Psychology: they have challenged the
+received meaning of words: they have regarded the mind under many points
+of view. But though they may have shaken the old, they have not
+established the new; their views of philosophy, which seem like the echo of
+some voice from the East, have been alien to the mind of Europe.
+
+d. The Psychology which is found in common language is in some degree
+verified by experience, but not in such a manner as to give it the
+character of an exact science. We cannot say that words always correspond
+to facts. Common language represents the mind from different and even
+opposite points of view, which cannot be all of them equally true (compare
+Cratylus). Yet from diversity of statements and opinions may be obtained a
+nearer approach to the truth than is to be gained from any one of them. It
+also tends to correct itself, because it is gradually brought nearer to the
+common sense of mankind. There are some leading categories or
+classifications of thought, which, though unverified, must always remain
+the elements from which the science or study of the mind proceeds. For
+example, we must assume ideas before we can analyze them, and also a
+continuing mind to which they belong; the resolution of it into successive
+moments, which would say, with Protagoras, that the man is not the same
+person which he was a minute ago, is, as Plato implies in the Theaetetus,
+an absurdity.
+
+e. The growth of the mind, which may be traced in the histories of
+religions and philosophies and in the thoughts of nations, is one of the
+deepest and noblest modes of studying it. Here we are dealing with the
+reality, with the greater and, as it may be termed, the most sacred part of
+history. We study the mind of man as it begins to be inspired by a human
+or divine reason, as it is modified by circumstances, as it is distributed
+in nations, as it is renovated by great movements, which go beyond the
+limits of nations and affect human society on a scale still greater, as it
+is created or renewed by great minds, who, looking down from above, have a
+wider and more comprehensive vision. This is an ambitious study, of which
+most of us rather 'entertain conjecture' than arrive at any detailed or
+accurate knowledge. Later arises the reflection how these great ideas or
+movements of the world have been appropriated by the multitude and found a
+way to the minds of individuals. The real Psychology is that which shows
+how the increasing knowledge of nature and the increasing experience of
+life have always been slowly transforming the mind, how religions too have
+been modified in the course of ages 'that God may be all and in all.' E
+pollaplasion, eoe, to ergon e os nun zeteitai prostatteis.
+
+f. Lastly, though we speak of the study of mind in a special sense, it may
+also be said that there is no science which does not contribute to our
+knowledge of it. The methods of science and their analogies are new
+faculties, discovered by the few and imparted to the many. They are to the
+mind, what the senses are to the body; or better, they may be compared to
+instruments such as the telescope or microscope by which the discriminating
+power of the senses, or to other mechanical inventions, by which the
+strength and skill of the human body is so immeasurably increased.
+
+II. The new Psychology, whatever may be its claim to the authority of a
+science, has called attention to many facts and corrected many errors,
+which without it would have been unexamined. Yet it is also itself very
+liable to illusion. The evidence on which it rests is vague and
+indefinite. The field of consciousness is never seen by us as a whole, but
+only at particular points, which are always changing. The veil of language
+intercepts facts. Hence it is desirable that in making an approach to the
+study we should consider at the outset what are the kinds of error which
+most easily affect it, and note the differences which separate it from
+other branches of knowledge.
+
+a. First, we observe the mind by the mind. It would seem therefore that
+we are always in danger of leaving out the half of that which is the
+subject of our enquiry. We come at once upon the difficulty of what is the
+meaning of the word. Does it differ as subject and object in the same
+manner? Can we suppose one set of feelings or one part of the mind to
+interpret another? Is the introspecting thought the same with the thought
+which is introspected? Has the mind the power of surveying its whole
+domain at one and the same time?--No more than the eye can take in the
+whole human body at a glance. Yet there may be a glimpse round the corner,
+or a thought transferred in a moment from one point of view to another,
+which enables us to see nearly the whole, if not at once, at any rate in
+succession. Such glimpses will hardly enable us to contemplate from within
+the mind in its true proportions. Hence the firmer ground of Psychology is
+not the consciousness of inward feelings but the observation of external
+actions, being the actions not only of ourselves, but of the innumerable
+persons whom we come across in life.
+
+b. The error of supposing partial or occasional explanation of mental
+phenomena to be the only or complete ones. For example, we are disinclined
+to admit of the spontaneity or discontinuity of the mind--it seems to us
+like an effect without a cause, and therefore we suppose the train of our
+thoughts to be always called up by association. Yet it is probable, or
+indeed certain, that of many mental phenomena there are no mental
+antecedents, but only bodily ones.
+
+c. The false influence of language. We are apt to suppose that when there
+are two or more words describing faculties or processes of the mind, there
+are real differences corresponding to them. But this is not the case. Nor
+can we determine how far they do or do not exist, or by what degree or kind
+of difference they are distinguished. The same remark may be made about
+figures of speech. They fill up the vacancy of knowledge; they are to the
+mind what too much colour is to the eye; but the truth is rather concealed
+than revealed by them.
+
+d. The uncertain meaning of terms, such as Consciousness, Conscience,
+Will, Law, Knowledge, Internal and External Sense; these, in the language
+of Plato, 'we shamelessly use, without ever having taken the pains to
+analyze them.'
+
+e. A science such as Psychology is not merely an hypothesis, but an
+hypothesis which, unlike the hypotheses of Physics, can never be verified.
+It rests only on the general impressions of mankind, and there is little or
+no hope of adding in any considerable degree to our stock of mental facts.
+
+f. The parallelism of the Physical Sciences, which leads us to analyze the
+mind on the analogy of the body, and so to reduce mental operations to the
+level of bodily ones, or to confound one with the other.
+
+g. That the progress of Physiology may throw a new light on Psychology is
+a dream in which scientific men are always tempted to indulge. But however
+certain we may be of the connexion between mind and body, the explanation
+of the one by the other is a hidden place of nature which has hitherto been
+investigated with little or no success.
+
+h. The impossibility of distinguishing between mind and body. Neither in
+thought nor in experience can we separate them. They seem to act together;
+yet we feel that we are sometimes under the dominion of the one, sometimes
+of the other, and sometimes, both in the common use of language and in
+fact, they transform themselves, the one into the good principle, the other
+into the evil principle; and then again the 'I' comes in and mediates
+between them. It is also difficult to distinguish outward facts from the
+ideas of them in the mind, or to separate the external stimulus to a
+sensation from the activity of the organ, or this from the invisible
+agencies by which it reaches the mind, or any process of sense from its
+mental antecedent, or any mental energy from its nervous expression.
+
+i. The fact that mental divisions tend to run into one another, and that
+in speaking of the mind we cannot always distinguish differences of kind
+from differences of degree; nor have we any measure of the strength and
+intensity of our ideas or feelings.
+
+j. Although heredity has been always known to the ancients as well as
+ourselves to exercise a considerable influence on human character, yet we
+are unable to calculate what proportion this birth-influence bears to
+nurture and education. But this is the real question. We cannot pursue
+the mind into embryology: we can only trace how, after birth, it begins to
+grow. But how much is due to the soil, how much to the original latent
+seed, it is impossible to distinguish. And because we are certain that
+heredity exercises a considerable, but undefined influence, we must not
+increase the wonder by exaggerating it.
+
+k. The love of system is always tending to prevail over the historical
+investigation of the mind, which is our chief means of knowing it. It
+equally tends to hinder the other great source of our knowledge of the
+mind, the observation of its workings and processes which we can make for
+ourselves.
+
+l. The mind, when studied through the individual, is apt to be isolated--
+this is due to the very form of the enquiry; whereas, in truth, it is
+indistinguishable from circumstances, the very language which it uses being
+the result of the instincts of long-forgotten generations, and every word
+which a man utters being the answer to some other word spoken or suggested
+by somebody else.
+
+III. The tendency of the preceding remarks has been to show that
+Psychology is necessarily a fragment, and is not and cannot be a connected
+system. We cannot define or limit the mind, but we can describe it. We
+can collect information about it; we can enumerate the principal subjects
+which are included in the study of it. Thus we are able to rehabilitate
+Psychology to some extent, not as a branch of science, but as a collection
+of facts bearing on human life, as a part of the history of philosophy, as
+an aspect of Metaphysic. It is a fragment of a science only, which in all
+probability can never make any great progress or attain to much clearness
+or exactness. It is however a kind of knowledge which has a great interest
+for us and is always present to us, and of which we carry about the
+materials in our own bosoms. We can observe our minds and we can
+experiment upon them, and the knowledge thus acquired is not easily
+forgotten, and is a help to us in study as well as in conduct.
+
+The principal subjects of Psychology may be summed up as follows:--
+
+a. The relation of man to the world around him,--in what sense and within
+what limits can he withdraw from its laws or assert himself against them
+(Freedom and Necessity), and what is that which we suppose to be thus
+independent and which we call ourselves? How does the inward differ from
+the outward and what is the relation between them, and where do we draw the
+line by which we separate mind from matter, the soul from the body? Is the
+mind active or passive, or partly both? Are its movements identical with
+those of the body, or only preconcerted and coincident with them, or is one
+simply an aspect of the other?
+
+b. What are we to think of time and space? Time seems to have a nearer
+connexion with the mind, space with the body; yet time, as well as space,
+is necessary to our idea of either. We see also that they have an analogy
+with one another, and that in Mathematics they often interpenetrate. Space
+or place has been said by Kant to be the form of the outward, time of the
+inward sense. He regards them as parts or forms of the mind. But this is
+an unfortunate and inexpressive way of describing their relation to us.
+For of all the phenomena present to the human mind they seem to have most
+the character of objective existence. There is no use in asking what is
+beyond or behind them; we cannot get rid of them. And to throw the laws of
+external nature which to us are the type of the immutable into the
+subjective side of the antithesis seems to be equally inappropriate.
+
+c. When in imagination we enter into the closet of the mind and withdraw
+ourselves from the external world, we seem to find there more or less
+distinct processes which may be described by the words, 'I perceive,' 'I
+feel,' 'I think,' 'I want,' 'I wish,' 'I like,' 'I dislike,' 'I fear,' 'I
+know,' 'I remember,' 'I imagine,' 'I dream,' 'I act,' 'I endeavour,' 'I
+hope.' These processes would seem to have the same notions attached to
+them in the minds of all educated persons. They are distinguished from one
+another in thought, but they intermingle. It is possible to reflect upon
+them or to become conscious of them in a greater or less degree, or with a
+greater or less continuity or attention, and thus arise the intermittent
+phenomena of consciousness or self-consciousness. The use of all of them
+is possible to us at all times; and therefore in any operation of the mind
+the whole are latent. But we are able to characterise them sufficiently by
+that part of the complex action which is the most prominent. We have no
+difficulty in distinguishing an act of sight or an act of will from an act
+of thought, although thought is present in both of them. Hence the
+conception of different faculties or different virtues is precarious,
+because each of them is passing into the other, and they are all one in the
+mind itself; they appear and reappear, and may all be regarded as the ever-
+varying phases or aspects or differences of the same mind or person.
+
+d. Nearest the sense in the scale of the intellectual faculties is memory,
+which is a mode rather than a faculty of the mind, and accompanies all
+mental operations. There are two principal kinds of it, recollection and
+recognition,--recollection in which forgotten things are recalled or return
+to the mind, recognition in which the mind finds itself again among things
+once familiar. The simplest way in which we can represent the former to
+ourselves is by shutting our eyes and trying to recall in what we term the
+mind's eye the picture of the surrounding scene, or by laying down the book
+which we are reading and recapitulating what we can remember of it. But
+many times more powerful than recollection is recognition, perhaps because
+it is more assisted by association. We have known and forgotten, and after
+a long interval the thing which we have seen once is seen again by us, but
+with a different feeling, and comes back to us, not as new knowledge, but
+as a thing to which we ourselves impart a notion already present to us; in
+Plato's words, we set the stamp upon the wax. Every one is aware of the
+difference between the first and second sight of a place, between a scene
+clothed with associations or bare and divested of them. We say to
+ourselves on revisiting a spot after a long interval: How many things have
+happened since I last saw this! There is probably no impression ever
+received by us of which we can venture to say that the vestiges are
+altogether lost, or that we might not, under some circumstances, recover
+it. A long-forgotten knowledge may be easily renewed and therefore is very
+different from ignorance. Of the language learnt in childhood not a word
+may be remembered, and yet, when a new beginning is made, the old habit
+soon returns, the neglected organs come back into use, and the river of
+speech finds out the dried-up channel.
+
+e. 'Consciousness' is the most treacherous word which is employed in the
+study of the mind, for it is used in many senses, and has rarely, if ever,
+been minutely analyzed. Like memory, it accompanies all mental operations,
+but not always continuously, and it exists in various degrees. It may be
+imperceptible or hardly perceptible: it may be the living sense that our
+thoughts, actions, sufferings, are our own. It is a kind of attention
+which we pay to ourselves, and is intermittent rather than continuous. Its
+sphere has been exaggerated. It is sometimes said to assure us of our
+freedom; but this is an illusion: as there may be a real freedom without
+consciousness of it, so there may be a consciousness of freedom without the
+reality. It may be regarded as a higher degree of knowledge when we not
+only know but know that we know. Consciousness is opposed to habit,
+inattention, sleep, death. It may be illustrated by its derivative
+conscience, which speaks to men, not only of right and wrong in the
+abstract, but of right and wrong actions in reference to themselves and
+their circumstances.
+
+f. Association is another of the ever-present phenomena of the human mind.
+We speak of the laws of association, but this is an expression which is
+confusing, for the phenomenon itself is of the most capricious and
+uncertain sort. It may be briefly described as follows. The simplest case
+of association is that of sense. When we see or hear separately one of two
+things, which we have previously seen or heard together, the occurrence of
+the one has a tendency to suggest the other. So the sight or name of a
+house may recall to our minds the memory of those who once lived there.
+Like may recall like and everything its opposite. The parts of a whole,
+the terms of a series, objects lying near, words having a customary order
+stick together in the mind. A word may bring back a passage of poetry or a
+whole system of philosophy; from one end of the world or from one pole of
+knowledge we may travel to the other in an indivisible instant. The long
+train of association by which we pass from one point to the other,
+involving every sort of complex relation, so sudden, so accidental, is one
+of the greatest wonders of mind...This process however is not always
+continuous, but often intermittent: we can think of things in isolation as
+well as in association; we do not mean that they must all hang from one
+another. We can begin again after an interval of rest or vacancy, as a new
+train of thought suddenly arises, as, for example, when we wake of a
+morning or after violent exercise. Time, place, the same colour or sound
+or smell or taste, will often call up some thought or recollection either
+accidentally or naturally associated with them. But it is equally
+noticeable that the new thought may occur to us, we cannot tell how or why,
+by the spontaneous action of the mind itself or by the latent influence of
+the body. Both science and poetry are made up of associations or
+recollections, but we must observe also that the mind is not wholly
+dependent on them, having also the power of origination.
+
+There are other processes of the mind which it is good for us to study when
+we are at home and by ourselves,--the manner in which thought passes into
+act, the conflict of passion and reason in many stages, the transition from
+sensuality to love or sentiment and from earthly love to heavenly, the slow
+and silent influence of habit, which little by little changes the nature of
+men, the sudden change of the old nature of man into a new one, wrought by
+shame or by some other overwhelming impulse. These are the greater
+phenomena of mind, and he who has thought of them for himself will live and
+move in a better-ordered world, and will himself be a better-ordered man.
+
+At the other end of the 'globus intellectualis,' nearest, not to earth and
+sense, but to heaven and God, is the personality of man, by which he holds
+communion with the unseen world. Somehow, he knows not how, somewhere, he
+knows not where, under this higher aspect of his being he grasps the ideas
+of God, freedom and immortality; he sees the forms of truth, holiness and
+love, and is satisfied with them. No account of the mind can be complete
+which does not admit the reality or the possibility of another life.
+Whether regarded as an ideal or as a fact, the highest part of man's nature
+and that in which it seems most nearly to approach the divine, is a
+phenomenon which exists, and must therefore be included within the domain
+of Psychology.
+
+IV. We admit that there is no perfect or ideal Psychology. It is not a
+whole in the same sense in which Chemistry, Physiology, or Mathematics are
+wholes: that is to say, it is not a connected unity of knowledge.
+Compared with the wealth of other sciences, it rests upon a small number of
+facts; and when we go beyond these, we fall into conjectures and verbal
+discussions. The facts themselves are disjointed; the causes of them run
+up into other sciences, and we have no means of tracing them from one to
+the other. Yet it may be true of this, as of other beginnings of
+knowledge, that the attempt to put them together has tested the truth of
+them, and given a stimulus to the enquiry into them.
+
+Psychology should be natural, not technical. It should take the form which
+is the most intelligible to the common understanding, because it has to do
+with common things, which are familiar to us all. It should aim at no more
+than every reflecting man knows or can easily verify for himself. When
+simple and unpretentious, it is least obscured by words, least liable to
+fall under the influence of Physiology or Metaphysic. It should argue, not
+from exceptional, but from ordinary phenomena. It should be careful to
+distinguish the higher and the lower elements of human nature, and not
+allow one to be veiled in the disguise of the other, lest through the
+slippery nature of language we should pass imperceptibly from good to evil,
+from nature in the higher to nature in the neutral or lower sense. It
+should assert consistently the unity of the human faculties, the unity of
+knowledge, the unity of God and law. The difference between the will and
+the affections and between the reason and the passions should also be
+recognized by it.
+
+Its sphere is supposed to be narrowed to the individual soul; but it cannot
+be thus separated in fact. It goes back to the beginnings of things, to
+the first growth of language and philosophy, and to the whole science of
+man. There can be no truth or completeness in any study of the mind which
+is confined to the individual. The nature of language, though not the
+whole, is perhaps at present the most important element in our knowledge of
+it. It is not impossible that some numerical laws may be found to have a
+place in the relations of mind and matter, as in the rest of nature. The
+old Pythagorean fancy that the soul 'is or has in it harmony' may in some
+degree be realized. But the indications of such numerical harmonies are
+faint; either the secret of them lies deeper than we can discover, or
+nature may have rebelled against the use of them in the composition of men
+and animals. It is with qualitative rather than with quantitative
+differences that we are concerned in Psychology. The facts relating to the
+mind which we obtain from Physiology are negative rather than positive.
+They show us, not the processes of mental action, but the conditions of
+which when deprived the mind ceases to act. It would seem as if the time
+had not yet arrived when we can hope to add anything of much importance to
+our knowledge of the mind from the investigations of the microscope. The
+elements of Psychology can still only be learnt from reflections on
+ourselves, which interpret and are also interpreted by our experience of
+others. The history of language, of philosophy, and religion, the great
+thoughts or inventions or discoveries which move mankind, furnish the
+larger moulds or outlines in which the human mind has been cast. From
+these the individual derives so much as he is able to comprehend or has the
+opportunity of learning.
+
+
+THEAETETUS
+
+by
+
+Plato
+
+Translated by Benjamin Jowett
+
+
+PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE: Socrates, Theodorus, Theaetetus.
+
+Euclid and Terpsion meet in front of Euclid's house in Megara; they enter
+the house, and the dialogue is read to them by a servant.
+
+
+EUCLID: Have you only just arrived from the country, Terpsion?
+
+TERPSION: No, I came some time ago: and I have been in the Agora looking
+for you, and wondering that I could not find you.
+
+EUCLID: But I was not in the city.
+
+TERPSION: Where then?
+
+EUCLID: As I was going down to the harbour, I met Theaetetus--he was being
+carried up to Athens from the army at Corinth.
+
+TERPSION: Was he alive or dead?
+
+EUCLID: He was scarcely alive, for he has been badly wounded; but he was
+suffering even more from the sickness which has broken out in the army.
+
+TERPSION: The dysentery, you mean?
+
+EUCLID: Yes.
+
+TERPSION: Alas! what a loss he will be!
+
+EUCLID: Yes, Terpsion, he is a noble fellow; only to-day I heard some
+people highly praising his behaviour in this very battle.
+
+TERPSION: No wonder; I should rather be surprised at hearing anything else
+of him. But why did he go on, instead of stopping at Megara?
+
+EUCLID: He wanted to get home: although I entreated and advised him to
+remain, he would not listen to me; so I set him on his way, and turned
+back, and then I remembered what Socrates had said of him, and thought how
+remarkably this, like all his predictions, had been fulfilled. I believe
+that he had seen him a little before his own death, when Theaetetus was a
+youth, and he had a memorable conversation with him, which he repeated to
+me when I came to Athens; he was full of admiration of his genius, and said
+that he would most certainly be a great man, if he lived.
+
+TERPSION: The prophecy has certainly been fulfilled; but what was the
+conversation? can you tell me?
+
+EUCLID: No, indeed, not offhand; but I took notes of it as soon as I got
+home; these I filled up from memory, writing them out at leisure; and
+whenever I went to Athens, I asked Socrates about any point which I had
+forgotten, and on my return I made corrections; thus I have nearly the
+whole conversation written down.
+
+TERPSION: I remember--you told me; and I have always been intending to ask
+you to show me the writing, but have put off doing so; and now, why should
+we not read it through?--having just come from the country, I should
+greatly like to rest.
+
+EUCLID: I too shall be very glad of a rest, for I went with Theaetetus as
+far as Erineum. Let us go in, then, and, while we are reposing, the
+servant shall read to us.
+
+TERPSION: Very good.
+
+EUCLID: Here is the roll, Terpsion; I may observe that I have introduced
+Socrates, not as narrating to me, but as actually conversing with the
+persons whom he mentioned--these were, Theodorus the geometrician (of
+Cyrene), and Theaetetus. I have omitted, for the sake of convenience, the
+interlocutory words 'I said,' 'I remarked,' which he used when he spoke of
+himself, and again, 'he agreed,' or 'disagreed,' in the answer, lest the
+repetition of them should be troublesome.
+
+TERPSION: Quite right, Euclid.
+
+EUCLID: And now, boy, you may take the roll and read.
+
+EUCLID'S SERVANT READS.
+
+SOCRATES: If I cared enough about the Cyrenians, Theodorus, I would ask
+you whether there are any rising geometricians or philosophers in that part
+of the world. But I am more interested in our own Athenian youth, and I
+would rather know who among them are likely to do well. I observe them as
+far as I can myself, and I enquire of any one whom they follow, and I see
+that a great many of them follow you, in which they are quite right,
+considering your eminence in geometry and in other ways. Tell me then, if
+you have met with any one who is good for anything.
+
+THEODORUS: Yes, Socrates, I have become acquainted with one very
+remarkable Athenian youth, whom I commend to you as well worthy of your
+attention. If he had been a beauty I should have been afraid to praise
+him, lest you should suppose that I was in love with him; but he is no
+beauty, and you must not be offended if I say that he is very like you; for
+he has a snub nose and projecting eyes, although these features are less
+marked in him than in you. Seeing, then, that he has no personal
+attractions, I may freely say, that in all my acquaintance, which is very
+large, I never knew any one who was his equal in natural gifts: for he has
+a quickness of apprehension which is almost unrivalled, and he is
+exceedingly gentle, and also the most courageous of men; there is a union
+of qualities in him such as I have never seen in any other, and should
+scarcely have thought possible; for those who, like him, have quick and
+ready and retentive wits, have generally also quick tempers; they are ships
+without ballast, and go darting about, and are mad rather than courageous;
+and the steadier sort, when they have to face study, prove stupid and
+cannot remember. Whereas he moves surely and smoothly and successfully in
+the path of knowledge and enquiry; and he is full of gentleness, flowing on
+silently like a river of oil; at his age, it is wonderful.
+
+SOCRATES: That is good news; whose son is he?
+
+THEODORUS: The name of his father I have forgotten, but the youth himself
+is the middle one of those who are approaching us; he and his companions
+have been anointing themselves in the outer court, and now they seem to
+have finished, and are coming towards us. Look and see whether you know
+him.
+
+SOCRATES: I know the youth, but I do not know his name; he is the son of
+Euphronius the Sunian, who was himself an eminent man, and such another as
+his son is, according to your account of him; I believe that he left a
+considerable fortune.
+
+THEODORUS: Theaetetus, Socrates, is his name; but I rather think that the
+property disappeared in the hands of trustees; notwithstanding which he is
+wonderfully liberal.
+
+SOCRATES: He must be a fine fellow; tell him to come and sit by me.
+
+THEODORUS: I will. Come hither, Theaetetus, and sit by Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: By all means, Theaetetus, in order that I may see the reflection
+of myself in your face, for Theodorus says that we are alike; and yet if
+each of us held in his hands a lyre, and he said that they were tuned
+alike, should we at once take his word, or should we ask whether he who
+said so was or was not a musician?
+
+THEAETETUS: We should ask.
+
+SOCRATES: And if we found that he was, we should take his word; and if
+not, not?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And if this supposed likeness of our faces is a matter of any
+interest to us, we should enquire whether he who says that we are alike is
+a painter or not?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly we should.
+
+SOCRATES: And is Theodorus a painter?
+
+THEAETETUS: I never heard that he was.
+
+SOCRATES: Is he a geometrician?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of course he is, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: And is he an astronomer and calculator and musician, and in
+general an educated man?
+
+THEAETETUS: I think so.
+
+SOCRATES: If, then, he remarks on a similarity in our persons, either by
+way of praise or blame, there is no particular reason why we should attend
+to him.
+
+THEAETETUS: I should say not.
+
+SOCRATES: But if he praises the virtue or wisdom which are the mental
+endowments of either of us, then he who hears the praises will naturally
+desire to examine him who is praised: and he again should be willing to
+exhibit himself.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: Then now is the time, my dear Theaetetus, for me to examine, and
+for you to exhibit; since although Theodorus has praised many a citizen and
+stranger in my hearing, never did I hear him praise any one as he has been
+praising you.
+
+THEAETETUS: I am glad to hear it, Socrates; but what if he was only in
+jest?
+
+SOCRATES: Nay, Theodorus is not given to jesting; and I cannot allow you
+to retract your consent on any such pretence as that. If you do, he will
+have to swear to his words; and we are perfectly sure that no one will be
+found to impugn him. Do not be shy then, but stand to your word.
+
+THEAETETUS: I suppose I must, if you wish it.
+
+SOCRATES: In the first place, I should like to ask what you learn of
+Theodorus: something of geometry, perhaps?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And astronomy and harmony and calculation?
+
+THEAETETUS: I do my best.
+
+SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, and so do I; and my desire is to learn of him, or
+of anybody who seems to understand these things. And I get on pretty well
+in general; but there is a little difficulty which I want you and the
+company to aid me in investigating. Will you answer me a question: 'Is
+not learning growing wiser about that which you learn?'
+
+THEAETETUS: Of course.
+
+SOCRATES: And by wisdom the wise are wise?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And is that different in any way from knowledge?
+
+THEAETETUS: What?
+
+SOCRATES: Wisdom; are not men wise in that which they know?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly they are.
+
+SOCRATES: Then wisdom and knowledge are the same?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: Herein lies the difficulty which I can never solve to my
+satisfaction--What is knowledge? Can we answer that question? What say
+you? which of us will speak first? whoever misses shall sit down, as at a
+game of ball, and shall be donkey, as the boys say; he who lasts out his
+competitors in the game without missing, shall be our king, and shall have
+the right of putting to us any questions which he pleases...Why is there no
+reply? I hope, Theodorus, that I am not betrayed into rudeness by my love
+of conversation? I only want to make us talk and be friendly and sociable.
+
+THEODORUS: The reverse of rudeness, Socrates: but I would rather that you
+would ask one of the young fellows; for the truth is, that I am unused to
+your game of question and answer, and I am too old to learn; the young will
+be more suitable, and they will improve more than I shall, for youth is
+always able to improve. And so having made a beginning with Theaetetus, I
+would advise you to go on with him and not let him off.
+
+SOCRATES: Do you hear, Theaetetus, what Theodorus says? The philosopher,
+whom you would not like to disobey, and whose word ought to be a command to
+a young man, bids me interrogate you. Take courage, then, and nobly say
+what you think that knowledge is.
+
+THEAETETUS: Well, Socrates, I will answer as you and he bid me; and if I
+make a mistake, you will doubtless correct me.
+
+SOCRATES: We will, if we can.
+
+THEAETETUS: Then, I think that the sciences which I learn from Theodorus--
+geometry, and those which you just now mentioned--are knowledge; and I
+would include the art of the cobbler and other craftsmen; these, each and
+all of, them, are knowledge.
+
+SOCRATES: Too much, Theaetetus, too much; the nobility and liberality of
+your nature make you give many and diverse things, when I am asking for one
+simple thing.
+
+THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates?
+
+SOCRATES: Perhaps nothing. I will endeavour, however, to explain what I
+believe to be my meaning: When you speak of cobbling, you mean the art or
+science of making shoes?
+
+THEAETETUS: Just so.
+
+SOCRATES: And when you speak of carpentering, you mean the art of making
+wooden implements?
+
+THEAETETUS: I do.
+
+SOCRATES: In both cases you define the subject matter of each of the two
+arts?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: But that, Theaetetus, was not the point of my question: we
+wanted to know not the subjects, nor yet the number of the arts or
+sciences, for we were not going to count them, but we wanted to know the
+nature of knowledge in the abstract. Am I not right?
+
+THEAETETUS: Perfectly right.
+
+SOCRATES: Let me offer an illustration: Suppose that a person were to ask
+about some very trivial and obvious thing--for example, What is clay? and
+we were to reply, that there is a clay of potters, there is a clay of oven-
+makers, there is a clay of brick-makers; would not the answer be
+ridiculous?
+
+THEAETETUS: Truly.
+
+SOCRATES: In the first place, there would be an absurdity in assuming that
+he who asked the question would understand from our answer the nature of
+'clay,' merely because we added 'of the image-makers,' or of any other
+workers. How can a man understand the name of anything, when he does not
+know the nature of it?
+
+THEAETETUS: He cannot.
+
+SOCRATES: Then he who does not know what science or knowledge is, has no
+knowledge of the art or science of making shoes?
+
+THEAETETUS: None.
+
+SOCRATES: Nor of any other science?
+
+THEAETETUS: No.
+
+SOCRATES: And when a man is asked what science or knowledge is, to give in
+answer the name of some art or science is ridiculous; for the question is,
+'What is knowledge?' and he replies, 'A knowledge of this or that.'
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Moreover, he might answer shortly and simply, but he makes an
+enormous circuit. For example, when asked about the clay, he might have
+said simply, that clay is moistened earth--what sort of clay is not to the
+point.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, there is no difficulty as you put the question.
+You mean, if I am not mistaken, something like what occurred to me and to
+my friend here, your namesake Socrates, in a recent discussion.
+
+SOCRATES: What was that, Theaetetus?
+
+THEAETETUS: Theodorus was writing out for us something about roots, such
+as the roots of three or five, showing that they are incommensurable by the
+unit: he selected other examples up to seventeen --there he stopped. Now
+as there are innumerable roots, the notion occurred to us of attempting to
+include them all under one name or class.
+
+SOCRATES: And did you find such a class?
+
+THEAETETUS: I think that we did; but I should like to have your opinion.
+
+SOCRATES: Let me hear.
+
+THEAETETUS: We divided all numbers into two classes: those which are made
+up of equal factors multiplying into one another, which we compared to
+square figures and called square or equilateral numbers;--that was one
+class.
+
+SOCRATES: Very good.
+
+THEAETETUS: The intermediate numbers, such as three and five, and every
+other number which is made up of unequal factors, either of a greater
+multiplied by a less, or of a less multiplied by a greater, and when
+regarded as a figure, is contained in unequal sides;--all these we compared
+to oblong figures, and called them oblong numbers.
+
+SOCRATES: Capital; and what followed?
+
+THEAETETUS: The lines, or sides, which have for their squares the
+equilateral plane numbers, were called by us lengths or magnitudes; and the
+lines which are the roots of (or whose squares are equal to) the oblong
+numbers, were called powers or roots; the reason of this latter name being,
+that they are commensurable with the former [i.e., with the so-called
+lengths or magnitudes] not in linear measurement, but in the value of the
+superficial content of their squares; and the same about solids.
+
+SOCRATES: Excellent, my boys; I think that you fully justify the praises
+of Theodorus, and that he will not be found guilty of false witness.
+
+THEAETETUS: But I am unable, Socrates, to give you a similar answer about
+knowledge, which is what you appear to want; and therefore Theodorus is a
+deceiver after all.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, but if some one were to praise you for running, and to say
+that he never met your equal among boys, and afterwards you were beaten in
+a race by a grown-up man, who was a great runner--would the praise be any
+the less true?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not.
+
+SOCRATES: And is the discovery of the nature of knowledge so small a
+matter, as just now said? Is it not one which would task the powers of men
+perfect in every way?
+
+THEAETETUS: By heaven, they should be the top of all perfection!
+
+SOCRATES: Well, then, be of good cheer; do not say that Theodorus was
+mistaken about you, but do your best to ascertain the true nature of
+knowledge, as well as of other things.
+
+THEAETETUS: I am eager enough, Socrates, if that would bring to light the
+truth.
+
+SOCRATES: Come, you made a good beginning just now; let your own answer
+about roots be your model, and as you comprehended them all in one class,
+try and bring the many sorts of knowledge under one definition.
+
+THEAETETUS: I can assure you, Socrates, that I have tried very often, when
+the report of questions asked by you was brought to me; but I can neither
+persuade myself that I have a satisfactory answer to give, nor hear of any
+one who answers as you would have him; and I cannot shake off a feeling of
+anxiety.
+
+SOCRATES: These are the pangs of labour, my dear Theaetetus; you have
+something within you which you are bringing to the birth.
+
+THEAETETUS: I do not know, Socrates; I only say what I feel.
+
+SOCRATES: And have you never heard, simpleton, that I am the son of a
+midwife, brave and burly, whose name was Phaenarete?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, I have.
+
+SOCRATES: And that I myself practise midwifery?
+
+THEAETETUS: No, never.
+
+SOCRATES: Let me tell you that I do though, my friend: but you must not
+reveal the secret, as the world in general have not found me out; and
+therefore they only say of me, that I am the strangest of mortals and drive
+men to their wits' end. Did you ever hear that too?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: Shall I tell you the reason?
+
+THEAETETUS: By all means.
+
+SOCRATES: Bear in mind the whole business of the midwives, and then you
+will see my meaning better:--No woman, as you are probably aware, who is
+still able to conceive and bear, attends other women, but only those who
+are past bearing.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, I know.
+
+SOCRATES: The reason of this is said to be that Artemis--the goddess of
+childbirth--is not a mother, and she honours those who are like herself;
+but she could not allow the barren to be midwives, because human nature
+cannot know the mystery of an art without experience; and therefore she
+assigned this office to those who are too old to bear.
+
+THEAETETUS: I dare say.
+
+SOCRATES: And I dare say too, or rather I am absolutely certain, that the
+midwives know better than others who is pregnant and who is not?
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: And by the use of potions and incantations they are able to
+arouse the pangs and to soothe them at will; they can make those bear who
+have a difficulty in bearing, and if they think fit they can smother the
+embryo in the womb.
+
+THEAETETUS: They can.
+
+SOCRATES: Did you ever remark that they are also most cunning matchmakers,
+and have a thorough knowledge of what unions are likely to produce a brave
+brood?
+
+THEAETETUS: No, never.
+
+SOCRATES: Then let me tell you that this is their greatest pride, more
+than cutting the umbilical cord. And if you reflect, you will see that the
+same art which cultivates and gathers in the fruits of the earth, will be
+most likely to know in what soils the several plants or seeds should be
+deposited.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, the same art.
+
+SOCRATES: And do you suppose that with women the case is otherwise?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should think not.
+
+SOCRATES: Certainly not; but midwives are respectable women who have a
+character to lose, and they avoid this department of their profession,
+because they are afraid of being called procuresses, which is a name given
+to those who join together man and woman in an unlawful and unscientific
+way; and yet the true midwife is also the true and only matchmaker.
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: Such are the midwives, whose task is a very important one, but
+not so important as mine; for women do not bring into the world at one time
+real children, and at another time counterfeits which are with difficulty
+distinguished from them; if they did, then the discernment of the true and
+false birth would be the crowning achievement of the art of midwifery--you
+would think so?
+
+THEAETETUS: Indeed I should.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, my art of midwifery is in most respects like theirs; but
+differs, in that I attend men and not women; and look after their souls
+when they are in labour, and not after their bodies: and the triumph of my
+art is in thoroughly examining whether the thought which the mind of the
+young man brings forth is a false idol or a noble and true birth. And like
+the midwives, I am barren, and the reproach which is often made against me,
+that I ask questions of others and have not the wit to answer them myself,
+is very just--the reason is, that the god compels me to be a midwife, but
+does not allow me to bring forth. And therefore I am not myself at all
+wise, nor have I anything to show which is the invention or birth of my own
+soul, but those who converse with me profit. Some of them appear dull
+enough at first, but afterwards, as our acquaintance ripens, if the god is
+gracious to them, they all make astonishing progress; and this in the
+opinion of others as well as in their own. It is quite dear that they
+never learned anything from me; the many fine discoveries to which they
+cling are of their own making. But to me and the god they owe their
+delivery. And the proof of my words is, that many of them in their
+ignorance, either in their self-conceit despising me, or falling under the
+influence of others, have gone away too soon; and have not only lost the
+children of whom I had previously delivered them by an ill bringing up, but
+have stifled whatever else they had in them by evil communications, being
+fonder of lies and shams than of the truth; and they have at last ended by
+seeing themselves, as others see them, to be great fools. Aristeides, the
+son of Lysimachus, is one of them, and there are many others. The truants
+often return to me, and beg that I would consort with them again--they are
+ready to go to me on their knees--and then, if my familiar allows, which is
+not always the case, I receive them, and they begin to grow again. Dire
+are the pangs which my art is able to arouse and to allay in those who
+consort with me, just like the pangs of women in childbirth; night and day
+they are full of perplexity and travail which is even worse than that of
+the women. So much for them. And there are others, Theaetetus, who come
+to me apparently having nothing in them; and as I know that they have no
+need of my art, I coax them into marrying some one, and by the grace of God
+I can generally tell who is likely to do them good. Many of them I have
+given away to Prodicus, and many to other inspired sages. I tell you this
+long story, friend Theaetetus, because I suspect, as indeed you seem to
+think yourself, that you are in labour--great with some conception. Come
+then to me, who am a midwife's son and myself a midwife, and do your best
+to answer the questions which I will ask you. And if I abstract and expose
+your first-born, because I discover upon inspection that the conception
+which you have formed is a vain shadow, do not quarrel with me on that
+account, as the manner of women is when their first children are taken from
+them. For I have actually known some who were ready to bite me when I
+deprived them of a darling folly; they did not perceive that I acted from
+goodwill, not knowing that no god is the enemy of man--that was not within
+the range of their ideas; neither am I their enemy in all this, but it
+would be wrong for me to admit falsehood, or to stifle the truth. Once
+more, then, Theaetetus, I repeat my old question, 'What is knowledge?'--and
+do not say that you cannot tell; but quit yourself like a man, and by the
+help of God you will be able to tell.
+
+THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, after such an exhortation I should be
+ashamed of not trying to do my best. Now he who knows perceives what he
+knows, and, as far as I can see at present, knowledge is perception.
+
+SOCRATES: Bravely said, boy; that is the way in which you should express
+your opinion. And now, let us examine together this conception of yours,
+and see whether it is a true birth or a mere wind-egg:--You say that
+knowledge is perception?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, you have delivered yourself of a very important doctrine
+about knowledge; it is indeed the opinion of Protagoras, who has another
+way of expressing it. Man, he says, is the measure of all things, of the
+existence of things that are, and of the non-existence of things that are
+not:--You have read him?
+
+THEAETETUS: O yes, again and again.
+
+SOCRATES: Does he not say that things are to you such as they appear to
+you, and to me such as they appear to me, and that you and I are men?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, he says so.
+
+SOCRATES: A wise man is not likely to talk nonsense. Let us try to
+understand him: the same wind is blowing, and yet one of us may be cold
+and the other not, or one may be slightly and the other very cold?
+
+THEAETETUS: Quite true.
+
+SOCRATES: Now is the wind, regarded not in relation to us but absolutely,
+cold or not; or are we to say, with Protagoras, that the wind is cold to
+him who is cold, and not to him who is not?
+
+THEAETETUS: I suppose the last.
+
+SOCRATES: Then it must appear so to each of them?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And 'appears to him' means the same as 'he perceives.'
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Then appearing and perceiving coincide in the case of hot and
+cold, and in similar instances; for things appear, or may be supposed to
+be, to each one such as he perceives them?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: Then perception is always of existence, and being the same as
+knowledge is unerring?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: In the name of the Graces, what an almighty wise man Protagoras
+must have been! He spoke these things in a parable to the common herd,
+like you and me, but told the truth, 'his Truth,' (In allusion to a book of
+Protagoras' which bore this title.) in secret to his own disciples.
+
+THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates?
+
+SOCRATES: I am about to speak of a high argument, in which all things are
+said to be relative; you cannot rightly call anything by any name, such as
+great or small, heavy or light, for the great will be small and the heavy
+light--there is no single thing or quality, but out of motion and change
+and admixture all things are becoming relatively to one another, which
+'becoming' is by us incorrectly called being, but is really becoming, for
+nothing ever is, but all things are becoming. Summon all philosophers--
+Protagoras, Heracleitus, Empedocles, and the rest of them, one after
+another, and with the exception of Parmenides they will agree with you in
+this. Summon the great masters of either kind of poetry--Epicharmus, the
+prince of Comedy, and Homer of Tragedy; when the latter sings of
+
+'Ocean whence sprang the gods, and mother Tethys,'
+
+does he not mean that all things are the offspring, of flux and motion?
+
+THEAETETUS: I think so.
+
+SOCRATES: And who could take up arms against such a great army having
+Homer for its general, and not appear ridiculous? (Compare Cratylus.)
+
+THEAETETUS: Who indeed, Socrates?
+
+SOCRATES: Yes, Theaetetus; and there are plenty of other proofs which will
+show that motion is the source of what is called being and becoming, and
+inactivity of not-being and destruction; for fire and warmth, which are
+supposed to be the parent and guardian of all other things, are born of
+movement and of friction, which is a kind of motion;--is not this the
+origin of fire?
+
+THEAETETUS: It is.
+
+SOCRATES: And the race of animals is generated in the same way?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And is not the bodily habit spoiled by rest and idleness, but
+preserved for a long time by motion and exercise?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And what of the mental habit? Is not the soul informed, and
+improved, and preserved by study and attention, which are motions; but when
+at rest, which in the soul only means want of attention and study, is
+uninformed, and speedily forgets whatever she has learned?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Then motion is a good, and rest an evil, to the soul as well as
+to the body?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: I may add, that breathless calm, stillness and the like waste
+and impair, while wind and storm preserve; and the palmary argument of all,
+which I strongly urge, is the golden chain in Homer, by which he means the
+sun, thereby indicating that so long as the sun and the heavens go round in
+their orbits, all things human and divine are and are preserved, but if
+they were chained up and their motions ceased, then all things would be
+destroyed, and, as the saying is, turned upside down.
+
+THEAETETUS: I believe, Socrates, that you have truly explained his
+meaning.
+
+SOCRATES: Then now apply his doctrine to perception, my good friend, and
+first of all to vision; that which you call white colour is not in your
+eyes, and is not a distinct thing which exists out of them. And you must
+not assign any place to it: for if it had position it would be, and be at
+rest, and there would be no process of becoming.
+
+THEAETETUS: Then what is colour?
+
+SOCRATES: Let us carry the principle which has just been affirmed, that
+nothing is self-existent, and then we shall see that white, black, and
+every other colour, arises out of the eye meeting the appropriate motion,
+and that what we call a colour is in each case neither the active nor the
+passive element, but something which passes between them, and is peculiar
+to each percipient; are you quite certain that the several colours appear
+to a dog or to any animal whatever as they appear to you?
+
+THEAETETUS: Far from it.
+
+SOCRATES: Or that anything appears the same to you as to another man? Are
+you so profoundly convinced of this? Rather would it not be true that it
+never appears exactly the same to you, because you are never exactly the
+same?
+
+THEAETETUS: The latter.
+
+SOCRATES: And if that with which I compare myself in size, or which I
+apprehend by touch, were great or white or hot, it could not become
+different by mere contact with another unless it actually changed; nor
+again, if the comparing or apprehending subject were great or white or hot,
+could this, when unchanged from within, become changed by any approximation
+or affection of any other thing. The fact is that in our ordinary way of
+speaking we allow ourselves to be driven into most ridiculous and wonderful
+contradictions, as Protagoras and all who take his line of argument would
+remark.
+
+THEAETETUS: How? and of what sort do you mean?
+
+SOCRATES: A little instance will sufficiently explain my meaning: Here
+are six dice, which are more by a half when compared with four, and fewer
+by a half than twelve--they are more and also fewer. How can you or any
+one maintain the contrary?
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, then, suppose that Protagoras or some one asks whether
+anything can become greater or more if not by increasing, how would you
+answer him, Theaetetus?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should say 'No,' Socrates, if I were to speak my mind in
+reference to this last question, and if I were not afraid of contradicting
+my former answer.
+
+SOCRATES: Capital! excellent! spoken like an oracle, my boy! And if you
+reply 'Yes,' there will be a case for Euripides; for our tongue will be
+unconvinced, but not our mind. (In allusion to the well-known line of
+Euripides, Hippol.: e gloss omomoch e de thren anomotos.)
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all that can be known about
+the mind, and argue only out of the superfluity of their wits, would have
+had a regular sparring-match over this, and would have knocked their
+arguments together finely. But you and I, who have no professional aims,
+only desire to see what is the mutual relation of these principles,--
+whether they are consistent with each or not.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, that would be my desire.
+
+SOCRATES: And mine too. But since this is our feeling, and there is
+plenty of time, why should we not calmly and patiently review our own
+thoughts, and thoroughly examine and see what these appearances in us
+really are? If I am not mistaken, they will be described by us as
+follows:--first, that nothing can become greater or less, either in number
+or magnitude, while remaining equal to itself--you would agree?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: Secondly, that without addition or subtraction there is no
+increase or diminution of anything, but only equality.
+
+THEAETETUS: Quite true.
+
+SOCRATES: Thirdly, that what was not before cannot be afterwards, without
+becoming and having become.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, truly.
+
+SOCRATES: These three axioms, if I am not mistaken, are fighting with one
+another in our minds in the case of the dice, or, again, in such a case as
+this--if I were to say that I, who am of a certain height and taller than
+you, may within a year, without gaining or losing in height, be not so
+tall--not that I should have lost, but that you would have increased. In
+such a case, I am afterwards what I once was not, and yet I have not
+become; for I could not have become without becoming, neither could I have
+become less without losing somewhat of my height; and I could give you ten
+thousand examples of similar contradictions, if we admit them at all. I
+believe that you follow me, Theaetetus; for I suspect that you have thought
+of these questions before now.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, and I am amazed when I think of them; by the
+Gods I am! and I want to know what on earth they mean; and there are times
+when my head quite swims with the contemplation of them.
+
+SOCRATES: I see, my dear Theaetetus, that Theodorus had a true insight
+into your nature when he said that you were a philosopher, for wonder is
+the feeling of a philosopher, and philosophy begins in wonder. He was not
+a bad genealogist who said that Iris (the messenger of heaven) is the child
+of Thaumas (wonder). But do you begin to see what is the explanation of
+this perplexity on the hypothesis which we attribute to Protagoras?
+
+THEAETETUS: Not as yet.
+
+SOCRATES: Then you will be obliged to me if I help you to unearth the
+hidden 'truth' of a famous man or school.
+
+THEAETETUS: To be sure, I shall be very much obliged.
+
+SOCRATES: Take a look round, then, and see that none of the uninitiated
+are listening. Now by the uninitiated I mean the people who believe in
+nothing but what they can grasp in their hands, and who will not allow that
+action or generation or anything invisible can have real existence.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, they are very hard and impenetrable
+mortals.
+
+SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, outer barbarians. Far more ingenious are the
+brethren whose mysteries I am about to reveal to you. Their first
+principle is, that all is motion, and upon this all the affections of which
+we were just now speaking are supposed to depend: there is nothing but
+motion, which has two forms, one active and the other passive, both in
+endless number; and out of the union and friction of them there is
+generated a progeny endless in number, having two forms, sense and the
+object of sense, which are ever breaking forth and coming to the birth at
+the same moment. The senses are variously named hearing, seeing, smelling;
+there is the sense of heat, cold, pleasure, pain, desire, fear, and many
+more which have names, as well as innumerable others which are without
+them; each has its kindred object,--each variety of colour has a
+corresponding variety of sight, and so with sound and hearing, and with the
+rest of the senses and the objects akin to them. Do you see, Theaetetus,
+the bearings of this tale on the preceding argument?
+
+THEAETETUS: Indeed I do not.
+
+SOCRATES: Then attend, and I will try to finish the story. The purport is
+that all these things are in motion, as I was saying, and that this motion
+is of two kinds, a slower and a quicker; and the slower elements have their
+motions in the same place and with reference to things near them, and so
+they beget; but what is begotten is swifter, for it is carried to fro, and
+moves from place to place. Apply this to sense:--When the eye and the
+appropriate object meet together and give birth to whiteness and the
+sensation connatural with it, which could not have been given by either of
+them going elsewhere, then, while the sight is flowing from the eye,
+whiteness proceeds from the object which combines in producing the colour;
+and so the eye is fulfilled with sight, and really sees, and becomes, not
+sight, but a seeing eye; and the object which combined to form the colour
+is fulfilled with whiteness, and becomes not whiteness but a white thing,
+whether wood or stone or whatever the object may be which happens to be
+coloured white. And this is true of all sensible objects, hard, warm, and
+the like, which are similarly to be regarded, as I was saying before, not
+as having any absolute existence, but as being all of them of whatever kind
+generated by motion in their intercourse with one another; for of the agent
+and patient, as existing in separation, no trustworthy conception, as they
+say, can be formed, for the agent has no existence until united with the
+patient, and the patient has no existence until united with the agent; and
+that which by uniting with something becomes an agent, by meeting with some
+other thing is converted into a patient. And from all these
+considerations, as I said at first, there arises a general reflection, that
+there is no one self-existent thing, but everything is becoming and in
+relation; and being must be altogether abolished, although from habit and
+ignorance we are compelled even in this discussion to retain the use of the
+term. But great philosophers tell us that we are not to allow either the
+word 'something,' or 'belonging to something,' or 'to me,' or 'this,' or
+'that,' or any other detaining name to be used, in the language of nature
+all things are being created and destroyed, coming into being and passing
+into new forms; nor can any name fix or detain them; he who attempts to fix
+them is easily refuted. And this should be the way of speaking, not only
+of particulars but of aggregates; such aggregates as are expressed in the
+word 'man,' or 'stone,' or any name of an animal or of a class. O
+Theaetetus, are not these speculations sweet as honey? And do you not like
+the taste of them in the mouth?
+
+THEAETETUS: I do not know what to say, Socrates; for, indeed, I cannot
+make out whether you are giving your own opinion or only wanting to draw me
+out.
+
+SOCRATES: You forget, my friend, that I neither know, nor profess to know,
+anything of these matters; you are the person who is in labour, I am the
+barren midwife; and this is why I soothe you, and offer you one good thing
+after another, that you may taste them. And I hope that I may at last help
+to bring your own opinion into the light of day: when this has been
+accomplished, then we will determine whether what you have brought forth is
+only a wind-egg or a real and genuine birth. Therefore, keep up your
+spirits, and answer like a man what you think.
+
+THEAETETUS: Ask me.
+
+SOCRATES: Then once more: Is it your opinion that nothing is but what
+becomes?--the good and the noble, as well as all the other things which we
+were just now mentioning?
+
+THEAETETUS: When I hear you discoursing in this style, I think that there
+is a great deal in what you say, and I am very ready to assent.
+
+SOCRATES: Let us not leave the argument unfinished, then; for there still
+remains to be considered an objection which may be raised about dreams and
+diseases, in particular about madness, and the various illusions of hearing
+and sight, or of other senses. For you know that in all these cases the
+esse-percipi theory appears to be unmistakably refuted, since in dreams and
+illusions we certainly have false perceptions; and far from saying that
+everything is which appears, we should rather say that nothing is which
+appears.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: But then, my boy, how can any one contend that knowledge is
+perception, or that to every man what appears is?
+
+THEAETETUS: I am afraid to say, Socrates, that I have nothing to answer,
+because you rebuked me just now for making this excuse; but I certainly
+cannot undertake to argue that madmen or dreamers think truly, when they
+imagine, some of them that they are gods, and others that they can fly, and
+are flying in their sleep.
+
+SOCRATES: Do you see another question which can be raised about these
+phenomena, notably about dreaming and waking?
+
+THEAETETUS: What question?
+
+SOCRATES: A question which I think that you must often have heard persons
+ask:--How can you determine whether at this moment we are sleeping, and all
+our thoughts are a dream; or whether we are awake, and talking to one
+another in the waking state?
+
+THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know how to prove the one any more
+than the other, for in both cases the facts precisely correspond;--and
+there is no difficulty in supposing that during all this discussion we have
+been talking to one another in a dream; and when in a dream we seem to be
+narrating dreams, the resemblance of the two states is quite astonishing.
+
+SOCRATES: You see, then, that a doubt about the reality of sense is easily
+raised, since there may even be a doubt whether we are awake or in a dream.
+And as our time is equally divided between sleeping and waking, in either
+sphere of existence the soul contends that the thoughts which are present
+to our minds at the time are true; and during one half of our lives we
+affirm the truth of the one, and, during the other half, of the other; and
+are equally confident of both.
+
+THEAETETUS: Most true.
+
+SOCRATES: And may not the same be said of madness and other disorders? the
+difference is only that the times are not equal.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And is truth or falsehood to be determined by duration of time?
+
+THEAETETUS: That would be in many ways ridiculous.
+
+SOCRATES: But can you certainly determine by any other means which of
+these opinions is true?
+
+THEAETETUS: I do not think that I can.
+
+SOCRATES: Listen, then, to a statement of the other side of the argument,
+which is made by the champions of appearance. They would say, as I
+imagine--Can that which is wholly other than something, have the same
+quality as that from which it differs? and observe, Theaetetus, that the
+word 'other' means not 'partially,' but 'wholly other.'
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly, putting the question as you do, that which is
+wholly other cannot either potentially or in any other way be the same.
+
+SOCRATES: And must therefore be admitted to be unlike?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: If, then, anything happens to become like or unlike itself or
+another, when it becomes like we call it the same--when unlike, other?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Were we not saying that there are agents many and infinite, and
+patients many and infinite?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And also that different combinations will produce results which
+are not the same, but different?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Let us take you and me, or anything as an example:--There is
+Socrates in health, and Socrates sick--Are they like or unlike?
+
+THEAETETUS: You mean to compare Socrates in health as a whole, and
+Socrates in sickness as a whole?
+
+SOCRATES: Exactly; that is my meaning.
+
+THEAETETUS: I answer, they are unlike.
+
+SOCRATES: And if unlike, they are other?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And would you not say the same of Socrates sleeping and waking,
+or in any of the states which we were mentioning?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should.
+
+SOCRATES: All agents have a different patient in Socrates, accordingly as
+he is well or ill.
+
+THEAETETUS: Of course.
+
+SOCRATES: And I who am the patient, and that which is the agent, will
+produce something different in each of the two cases?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: The wine which I drink when I am in health, appears sweet and
+pleasant to me?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: For, as has been already acknowledged, the patient and agent
+meet together and produce sweetness and a perception of sweetness, which
+are in simultaneous motion, and the perception which comes from the patient
+makes the tongue percipient, and the quality of sweetness which arises out
+of and is moving about the wine, makes the wine both to be and to appear
+sweet to the healthy tongue.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly; that has been already acknowledged.
+
+SOCRATES: But when I am sick, the wine really acts upon another and a
+different person?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: The combination of the draught of wine, and the Socrates who is
+sick, produces quite another result; which is the sensation of bitterness
+in the tongue, and the motion and creation of bitterness in and about the
+wine, which becomes not bitterness but something bitter; as I myself become
+not perception but percipient?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: There is no other object of which I shall ever have the same
+perception, for another object would give another perception, and would
+make the percipient other and different; nor can that object which affects
+me, meeting another subject, produce the same, or become similar, for that
+too would produce another result from another subject, and become
+different.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Neither can I by myself, have this sensation, nor the object by
+itself, this quality.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not.
+
+SOCRATES: When I perceive I must become percipient of something--there can
+be no such thing as perceiving and perceiving nothing; the object, whether
+it become sweet, bitter, or of any other quality, must have relation to a
+percipient; nothing can become sweet which is sweet to no one.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not.
+
+SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that we (the agent and patient) are or
+become in relation to one another; there is a law which binds us one to the
+other, but not to any other existence, nor each of us to himself; and
+therefore we can only be bound to one another; so that whether a person
+says that a thing is or becomes, he must say that it is or becomes to or of
+or in relation to something else; but he must not say or allow any one else
+to say that anything is or becomes absolutely:--such is our conclusion.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: Then, if that which acts upon me has relation to me and to no
+other, I and no other am the percipient of it?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of course.
+
+SOCRATES: Then my perception is true to me, being inseparable from my own
+being; and, as Protagoras says, to myself I am judge of what is and what is
+not to me.
+
+THEAETETUS: I suppose so.
+
+SOCRATES: How then, if I never err, and if my mind never trips in the
+conception of being or becoming, can I fail of knowing that which I
+perceive?
+
+THEAETETUS: You cannot.
+
+SOCRATES: Then you were quite right in affirming that knowledge is only
+perception; and the meaning turns out to be the same, whether with Homer
+and Heracleitus, and all that company, you say that all is motion and flux,
+or with the great sage Protagoras, that man is the measure of all things;
+or with Theaetetus, that, given these premises, perception is knowledge.
+Am I not right, Theaetetus, and is not this your new-born child, of which I
+have delivered you? What say you?
+
+THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: Then this is the child, however he may turn out, which you and I
+have with difficulty brought into the world. And now that he is born, we
+must run round the hearth with him, and see whether he is worth rearing, or
+is only a wind-egg and a sham. Is he to be reared in any case, and not
+exposed? or will you bear to see him rejected, and not get into a passion
+if I take away your first-born?
+
+THEODORUS: Theaetetus will not be angry, for he is very good-natured. But
+tell me, Socrates, in heaven's name, is this, after all, not the truth?
+
+SOCRATES: You, Theodorus, are a lover of theories, and now you innocently
+fancy that I am a bag full of them, and can easily pull one out which will
+overthrow its predecessor. But you do not see that in reality none of
+these theories come from me; they all come from him who talks with me. I
+only know just enough to extract them from the wisdom of another, and to
+receive them in a spirit of fairness. And now I shall say nothing myself,
+but shall endeavour to elicit something from our young friend.
+
+THEODORUS: Do as you say, Socrates; you are quite right.
+
+SOCRATES: Shall I tell you, Theodorus, what amazes me in your acquaintance
+Protagoras?
+
+THEODORUS: What is it?
+
+SOCRATES: I am charmed with his doctrine, that what appears is to each
+one, but I wonder that he did not begin his book on Truth with a
+declaration that a pig or a dog-faced baboon, or some other yet stranger
+monster which has sensation, is the measure of all things; then he might
+have shown a magnificent contempt for our opinion of him by informing us at
+the outset that while we were reverencing him like a God for his wisdom he
+was no better than a tadpole, not to speak of his fellow-men--would not
+this have produced an overpowering effect? For if truth is only sensation,
+and no man can discern another's feelings better than he, or has any
+superior right to determine whether his opinion is true or false, but each,
+as we have several times repeated, is to himself the sole judge, and
+everything that he judges is true and right, why, my friend, should
+Protagoras be preferred to the place of wisdom and instruction, and deserve
+to be well paid, and we poor ignoramuses have to go to him, if each one is
+the measure of his own wisdom? Must he not be talking 'ad captandum' in
+all this? I say nothing of the ridiculous predicament in which my own
+midwifery and the whole art of dialectic is placed; for the attempt to
+supervise or refute the notions or opinions of others would be a tedious
+and enormous piece of folly, if to each man his own are right; and this
+must be the case if Protagoras' Truth is the real truth, and the
+philosopher is not merely amusing himself by giving oracles out of the
+shrine of his book.
+
+THEODORUS: He was a friend of mine, Socrates, as you were saying, and
+therefore I cannot have him refuted by my lips, nor can I oppose you when I
+agree with you; please, then, to take Theaetetus again; he seemed to answer
+very nicely.
+
+SOCRATES: If you were to go into a Lacedaemonian palestra, Theodorus,
+would you have a right to look on at the naked wrestlers, some of them
+making a poor figure, if you did not strip and give them an opportunity of
+judging of your own person?
+
+THEODORUS: Why not, Socrates, if they would allow me, as I think you will,
+in consideration of my age and stiffness; let some more supple youth try a
+fall with you, and do not drag me into the gymnasium.
+
+SOCRATES: Your will is my will, Theodorus, as the proverbial philosophers
+say, and therefore I will return to the sage Theaetetus: Tell me,
+Theaetetus, in reference to what I was saying, are you not lost in wonder,
+like myself, when you find that all of a sudden you are raised to the level
+of the wisest of men, or indeed of the gods?--for you would assume the
+measure of Protagoras to apply to the gods as well as men?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly I should, and I confess to you that I am lost in
+wonder. At first hearing, I was quite satisfied with the doctrine, that
+whatever appears is to each one, but now the face of things has changed.
+
+SOCRATES: Why, my dear boy, you are young, and therefore your ear is
+quickly caught and your mind influenced by popular arguments. Protagoras,
+or some one speaking on his behalf, will doubtless say in reply,--Good
+people, young and old, you meet and harangue, and bring in the gods, whose
+existence or non-existence I banish from writing and speech, or you talk
+about the reason of man being degraded to the level of the brutes, which is
+a telling argument with the multitude, but not one word of proof or
+demonstration do you offer. All is probability with you, and yet surely
+you and Theodorus had better reflect whether you are disposed to admit of
+probability and figures of speech in matters of such importance. He or any
+other mathematician who argued from probabilities and likelihoods in
+geometry, would not be worth an ace.
+
+THEAETETUS: But neither you nor we, Socrates, would be satisfied with such
+arguments.
+
+SOCRATES: Then you and Theodorus mean to say that we must look at the
+matter in some other way?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, in quite another way.
+
+SOCRATES: And the way will be to ask whether perception is or is not the
+same as knowledge; for this was the real point of our argument, and with a
+view to this we raised (did we not?) those many strange questions.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Shall we say that we know every thing which we see and hear? for
+example, shall we say that not having learned, we do not hear the language
+of foreigners when they speak to us? or shall we say that we not only hear,
+but know what they are saying? Or again, if we see letters which we do not
+understand, shall we say that we do not see them? or shall we aver that,
+seeing them, we must know them?
+
+THEAETETUS: We shall say, Socrates, that we know what we actually see and
+hear of them--that is to say, we see and know the figure and colour of the
+letters, and we hear and know the elevation or depression of the sound of
+them; but we do not perceive by sight and hearing, or know, that which
+grammarians and interpreters teach about them.
+
+SOCRATES: Capital, Theaetetus; and about this there shall be no dispute,
+because I want you to grow; but there is another difficulty coming, which
+you will also have to repulse.
+
+THEAETETUS: What is it?
+
+SOCRATES: Some one will say, Can a man who has ever known anything, and
+still has and preserves a memory of that which he knows, not know that
+which he remembers at the time when he remembers? I have, I fear, a
+tedious way of putting a simple question, which is only, whether a man who
+has learned, and remembers, can fail to know?
+
+THEAETETUS: Impossible, Socrates; the supposition is monstrous.
+
+SOCRATES: Am I talking nonsense, then? Think: is not seeing perceiving,
+and is not sight perception?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And if our recent definition holds, every man knows that which
+he has seen?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And you would admit that there is such a thing as memory?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And is memory of something or of nothing?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of something, surely.
+
+SOCRATES: Of things learned and perceived, that is?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Often a man remembers that which he has seen?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And if he closed his eyes, would he forget?
+
+THEAETETUS: Who, Socrates, would dare to say so?
+
+SOCRATES: But we must say so, if the previous argument is to be
+maintained.
+
+THEAETETUS: What do you mean? I am not quite sure that I understand you,
+though I have a strong suspicion that you are right.
+
+SOCRATES: As thus: he who sees knows, as we say, that which he sees; for
+perception and sight and knowledge are admitted to be the same.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: But he who saw, and has knowledge of that which he saw,
+remembers, when he closes his eyes, that which he no longer sees.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And seeing is knowing, and therefore not-seeing is not-knowing?
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that a man may have attained the
+knowledge of something, which he may remember and yet not know, because he
+does not see; and this has been affirmed by us to be a monstrous
+supposition.
+
+THEAETETUS: Most true.
+
+SOCRATES: Thus, then, the assertion that knowledge and perception are one,
+involves a manifest impossibility?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: Then they must be distinguished?
+
+THEAETETUS: I suppose that they must.
+
+SOCRATES: Once more we shall have to begin, and ask 'What is knowledge?'
+and yet, Theaetetus, what are we going to do?
+
+THEAETETUS: About what?
+
+SOCRATES: Like a good-for-nothing cock, without having won the victory, we
+walk away from the argument and crow.
+
+THEAETETUS: How do you mean?
+
+SOCRATES: After the manner of disputers (Lys.; Phaedo; Republic), we were
+satisfied with mere verbal consistency, and were well pleased if in this
+way we could gain an advantage. Although professing not to be mere
+Eristics, but philosophers, I suspect that we have unconsciously fallen
+into the error of that ingenious class of persons.
+
+THEAETETUS: I do not as yet understand you.
+
+SOCRATES: Then I will try to explain myself: just now we asked the
+question, whether a man who had learned and remembered could fail to know,
+and we showed that a person who had seen might remember when he had his
+eyes shut and could not see, and then he would at the same time remember
+and not know. But this was an impossibility. And so the Protagorean fable
+came to nought, and yours also, who maintained that knowledge is the same
+as perception.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And yet, my friend, I rather suspect that the result would have
+been different if Protagoras, who was the father of the first of the two
+brats, had been alive; he would have had a great deal to say on their
+behalf. But he is dead, and we insult over his orphan child; and even the
+guardians whom he left, and of whom our friend Theodorus is one, are
+unwilling to give any help, and therefore I suppose that I must take up his
+cause myself, and see justice done?
+
+THEODORUS: Not I, Socrates, but rather Callias, the son of Hipponicus, is
+guardian of his orphans. I was too soon diverted from the abstractions of
+dialectic to geometry. Nevertheless, I shall be grateful to you if you
+assist him.
+
+SOCRATES: Very good, Theodorus; you shall see how I will come to the
+rescue. If a person does not attend to the meaning of terms as they are
+commonly used in argument, he may be involved even in greater paradoxes
+than these. Shall I explain this matter to you or to Theaetetus?
+
+THEODORUS: To both of us, and let the younger answer; he will incur less
+disgrace if he is discomfited.
+
+SOCRATES: Then now let me ask the awful question, which is this:--Can a
+man know and also not know that which he knows?
+
+THEODORUS: How shall we answer, Theaetetus?
+
+THEAETETUS: He cannot, I should say.
+
+SOCRATES: He can, if you maintain that seeing is knowing. When you are
+imprisoned in a well, as the saying is, and the self-assured adversary
+closes one of your eyes with his hand, and asks whether you can see his
+cloak with the eye which he has closed, how will you answer the inevitable
+man?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should answer, 'Not with that eye but with the other.'
+
+SOCRATES: Then you see and do not see the same thing at the same time.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, in a certain sense.
+
+SOCRATES: None of that, he will reply; I do not ask or bid you answer in
+what sense you know, but only whether you know that which you do not know.
+You have been proved to see that which you do not see; and you have already
+admitted that seeing is knowing, and that not-seeing is not-knowing: I
+leave you to draw the inference.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes; the inference is the contradictory of my assertion.
+
+SOCRATES: Yes, my marvel, and there might have been yet worse things in
+store for you, if an opponent had gone on to ask whether you can have a
+sharp and also a dull knowledge, and whether you can know near, but not at
+a distance, or know the same thing with more or less intensity, and so on
+without end. Such questions might have been put to you by a light-armed
+mercenary, who argued for pay. He would have lain in wait for you, and
+when you took up the position, that sense is knowledge, he would have made
+an assault upon hearing, smelling, and the other senses;--he would have
+shown you no mercy; and while you were lost in envy and admiration of his
+wisdom, he would have got you into his net, out of which you would not have
+escaped until you had come to an understanding about the sum to be paid for
+your release. Well, you ask, and how will Protagoras reinforce his
+position? Shall I answer for him?
+
+THEAETETUS: By all means.
+
+SOCRATES: He will repeat all those things which we have been urging on his
+behalf, and then he will close with us in disdain, and say:--The worthy
+Socrates asked a little boy, whether the same man could remember and not
+know the same thing, and the boy said No, because he was frightened, and
+could not see what was coming, and then Socrates made fun of poor me. The
+truth is, O slatternly Socrates, that when you ask questions about any
+assertion of mine, and the person asked is found tripping, if he has
+answered as I should have answered, then I am refuted, but if he answers
+something else, then he is refuted and not I. For do you really suppose
+that any one would admit the memory which a man has of an impression which
+has passed away to be the same with that which he experienced at the time?
+Assuredly not. Or would he hesitate to acknowledge that the same man may
+know and not know the same thing? Or, if he is afraid of making this
+admission, would he ever grant that one who has become unlike is the same
+as before he became unlike? Or would he admit that a man is one at all,
+and not rather many and infinite as the changes which take place in him? I
+speak by the card in order to avoid entanglements of words. But, O my good
+sir, he will say, come to the argument in a more generous spirit; and
+either show, if you can, that our sensations are not relative and
+individual, or, if you admit them to be so, prove that this does not
+involve the consequence that the appearance becomes, or, if you will have
+the word, is, to the individual only. As to your talk about pigs and
+baboons, you are yourself behaving like a pig, and you teach your hearers
+to make sport of my writings in the same ignorant manner; but this is not
+to your credit. For I declare that the truth is as I have written, and
+that each of us is a measure of existence and of non-existence. Yet one
+man may be a thousand times better than another in proportion as different
+things are and appear to him. And I am far from saying that wisdom and the
+wise man have no existence; but I say that the wise man is he who makes the
+evils which appear and are to a man, into goods which are and appear to
+him. And I would beg you not to press my words in the letter, but to take
+the meaning of them as I will explain them. Remember what has been already
+said,--that to the sick man his food appears to be and is bitter, and to
+the man in health the opposite of bitter. Now I cannot conceive that one
+of these men can be or ought to be made wiser than the other: nor can you
+assert that the sick man because he has one impression is foolish, and the
+healthy man because he has another is wise; but the one state requires to
+be changed into the other, the worse into the better. As in education, a
+change of state has to be effected, and the sophist accomplishes by words
+the change which the physician works by the aid of drugs. Not that any one
+ever made another think truly, who previously thought falsely. For no one
+can think what is not, or, think anything different from that which he
+feels; and this is always true. But as the inferior habit of mind has
+thoughts of kindred nature, so I conceive that a good mind causes men to
+have good thoughts; and these which the inexperienced call true, I maintain
+to be only better, and not truer than others. And, O my dear Socrates, I
+do not call wise men tadpoles: far from it; I say that they are the
+physicians of the human body, and the husbandmen of plants--for the
+husbandmen also take away the evil and disordered sensations of plants, and
+infuse into them good and healthy sensations--aye and true ones; and the
+wise and good rhetoricians make the good instead of the evil to seem just
+to states; for whatever appears to a state to be just and fair, so long as
+it is regarded as such, is just and fair to it; but the teacher of wisdom
+causes the good to take the place of the evil, both in appearance and in
+reality. And in like manner the Sophist who is able to train his pupils in
+this spirit is a wise man, and deserves to be well paid by them. And so
+one man is wiser than another; and no one thinks falsely, and you, whether
+you will or not, must endure to be a measure. On these foundations the
+argument stands firm, which you, Socrates, may, if you please, overthrow by
+an opposite argument, or if you like you may put questions to me--a method
+to which no intelligent person will object, quite the reverse. But I must
+beg you to put fair questions: for there is great inconsistency in saying
+that you have a zeal for virtue, and then always behaving unfairly in
+argument. The unfairness of which I complain is that you do not
+distinguish between mere disputation and dialectic: the disputer may trip
+up his opponent as often as he likes, and make fun; but the dialectician
+will be in earnest, and only correct his adversary when necessary, telling
+him the errors into which he has fallen through his own fault, or that of
+the company which he has previously kept. If you do so, your adversary
+will lay the blame of his own confusion and perplexity on himself, and not
+on you. He will follow and love you, and will hate himself, and escape
+from himself into philosophy, in order that he may become different from
+what he was. But the other mode of arguing, which is practised by the
+many, will have just the opposite effect upon him; and as he grows older,
+instead of turning philosopher, he will come to hate philosophy. I would
+recommend you, therefore, as I said before, not to encourage yourself in
+this polemical and controversial temper, but to find out, in a friendly and
+congenial spirit, what we really mean when we say that all things are in
+motion, and that to every individual and state what appears, is. In this
+manner you will consider whether knowledge and sensation are the same or
+different, but you will not argue, as you were just now doing, from the
+customary use of names and words, which the vulgar pervert in all sorts of
+ways, causing infinite perplexity to one another. Such, Theodorus, is the
+very slight help which I am able to offer to your old friend; had he been
+living, he would have helped himself in a far more gloriose style.
+
+THEODORUS: You are jesting, Socrates; indeed, your defence of him has been
+most valorous.
+
+SOCRATES: Thank you, friend; and I hope that you observed Protagoras
+bidding us be serious, as the text, 'Man is the measure of all things,' was
+a solemn one; and he reproached us with making a boy the medium of
+discourse, and said that the boy's timidity was made to tell against his
+argument; he also declared that we made a joke of him.
+
+THEODORUS: How could I fail to observe all that, Socrates?
+
+SOCRATES: Well, and shall we do as he says?
+
+THEODORUS: By all means.
+
+SOCRATES: But if his wishes are to be regarded, you and I must take up the
+argument, and in all seriousness, and ask and answer one another, for you
+see that the rest of us are nothing but boys. In no other way can we
+escape the imputation, that in our fresh analysis of his thesis we are
+making fun with boys.
+
+THEODORUS: Well, but is not Theaetetus better able to follow a
+philosophical enquiry than a great many men who have long beards?
+
+SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, but not better than you; and therefore please
+not to imagine that I am to defend by every means in my power your departed
+friend; and that you are to defend nothing and nobody. At any rate, my
+good man, do not sheer off until we know whether you are a true measure of
+diagrams, or whether all men are equally measures and sufficient for
+themselves in astronomy and geometry, and the other branches of knowledge
+in which you are supposed to excel them.
+
+THEODORUS: He who is sitting by you, Socrates, will not easily avoid being
+drawn into an argument; and when I said just now that you would excuse me,
+and not, like the Lacedaemonians, compel me to strip and fight, I was
+talking nonsense--I should rather compare you to Scirrhon, who threw
+travellers from the rocks; for the Lacedaemonian rule is 'strip or depart,'
+but you seem to go about your work more after the fashion of Antaeus: you
+will not allow any one who approaches you to depart until you have stripped
+him, and he has been compelled to try a fall with you in argument.
+
+SOCRATES: There, Theodorus, you have hit off precisely the nature of my
+complaint; but I am even more pugnacious than the giants of old, for I have
+met with no end of heroes; many a Heracles, many a Theseus, mighty in
+words, has broken my head; nevertheless I am always at this rough exercise,
+which inspires me like a passion. Please, then, to try a fall with me,
+whereby you will do yourself good as well as me.
+
+THEODORUS: I consent; lead me whither you will, for I know that you are
+like destiny; no man can escape from any argument which you may weave for
+him. But I am not disposed to go further than you suggest.
+
+SOCRATES: Once will be enough; and now take particular care that we do not
+again unwittingly expose ourselves to the reproach of talking childishly.
+
+THEODORUS: I will do my best to avoid that error.
+
+SOCRATES: In the first place, let us return to our old objection, and see
+whether we were right in blaming and taking offence at Protagoras on the
+ground that he assumed all to be equal and sufficient in wisdom; although
+he admitted that there was a better and worse, and that in respect of this,
+some who as he said were the wise excelled others.
+
+THEODORUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: Had Protagoras been living and answered for himself, instead of
+our answering for him, there would have been no need of our reviewing or
+reinforcing the argument. But as he is not here, and some one may accuse
+us of speaking without authority on his behalf, had we not better come to a
+clearer agreement about his meaning, for a great deal may be at stake?
+
+THEODORUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Then let us obtain, not through any third person, but from his
+own statement and in the fewest words possible, the basis of agreement.
+
+THEODORUS: In what way?
+
+SOCRATES: In this way:--His words are, 'What seems to a man, is to him.'
+
+THEODORUS: Yes, so he says.
+
+SOCRATES: And are not we, Protagoras, uttering the opinion of man, or
+rather of all mankind, when we say that every one thinks himself wiser than
+other men in some things, and their inferior in others? In the hour of
+danger, when they are in perils of war, or of the sea, or of sickness, do
+they not look up to their commanders as if they were gods, and expect
+salvation from them, only because they excel them in knowledge? Is not the
+world full of men in their several employments, who are looking for
+teachers and rulers of themselves and of the animals? and there are plenty
+who think that they are able to teach and able to rule. Now, in all this
+is implied that ignorance and wisdom exist among them, at least in their
+own opinion.
+
+THEODORUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And wisdom is assumed by them to be true thought, and ignorance
+to be false opinion.
+
+THEODORUS: Exactly.
+
+SOCRATES: How then, Protagoras, would you have us treat the argument?
+Shall we say that the opinions of men are always true, or sometimes true
+and sometimes false? In either case, the result is the same, and their
+opinions are not always true, but sometimes true and sometimes false. For
+tell me, Theodorus, do you suppose that you yourself, or any other follower
+of Protagoras, would contend that no one deems another ignorant or mistaken
+in his opinion?
+
+THEODORUS: The thing is incredible, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: And yet that absurdity is necessarily involved in the thesis
+which declares man to be the measure of all things.
+
+THEODORUS: How so?
+
+SOCRATES: Why, suppose that you determine in your own mind something to be
+true, and declare your opinion to me; let us assume, as he argues, that
+this is true to you. Now, if so, you must either say that the rest of us
+are not the judges of this opinion or judgment of yours, or that we judge
+you always to have a true opinion? But are there not thousands upon
+thousands who, whenever you form a judgment, take up arms against you and
+are of an opposite judgment and opinion, deeming that you judge falsely?
+
+THEODORUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, thousands and tens of thousands, as
+Homer says, who give me a world of trouble.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, but are we to assert that what you think is true to you
+and false to the ten thousand others?
+
+THEODORUS: No other inference seems to be possible.
+
+SOCRATES: And how about Protagoras himself? If neither he nor the
+multitude thought, as indeed they do not think, that man is the measure of
+all things, must it not follow that the truth of which Protagoras wrote
+would be true to no one? But if you suppose that he himself thought this,
+and that the multitude does not agree with him, you must begin by allowing
+that in whatever proportion the many are more than one, in that proportion
+his truth is more untrue than true.
+
+THEODORUS: That would follow if the truth is supposed to vary with
+individual opinion.
+
+SOCRATES: And the best of the joke is, that he acknowledges the truth of
+their opinion who believe his own opinion to be false; for he admits that
+the opinions of all men are true.
+
+THEODORUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And does he not allow that his own opinion is false, if he
+admits that the opinion of those who think him false is true?
+
+THEODORUS: Of course.
+
+SOCRATES: Whereas the other side do not admit that they speak falsely?
+
+THEODORUS: They do not.
+
+SOCRATES: And he, as may be inferred from his writings, agrees that this
+opinion is also true.
+
+THEODORUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: Then all mankind, beginning with Protagoras, will contend, or
+rather, I should say that he will allow, when he concedes that his
+adversary has a true opinion--Protagoras, I say, will himself allow that
+neither a dog nor any ordinary man is the measure of anything which he has
+not learned--am I not right?
+
+THEODORUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And the truth of Protagoras being doubted by all, will be true
+neither to himself to any one else?
+
+THEODORUS: I think, Socrates, that we are running my old friend too hard.
+
+SOCRATES: But I do not know that we are going beyond the truth.
+Doubtless, as he is older, he may be expected to be wiser than we are. And
+if he could only just get his head out of the world below, he would have
+overthrown both of us again and again, me for talking nonsense and you for
+assenting to me, and have been off and underground in a trice. But as he
+is not within call, we must make the best use of our own faculties, such as
+they are, and speak out what appears to us to be true. And one thing which
+no one will deny is, that there are great differences in the understandings
+of men.
+
+THEODORUS: In that opinion I quite agree.
+
+SOCRATES: And is there not most likely to be firm ground in the
+distinction which we were indicating on behalf of Protagoras, viz. that
+most things, and all immediate sensations, such as hot, dry, sweet, are
+only such as they appear; if however difference of opinion is to be allowed
+at all, surely we must allow it in respect of health or disease? for every
+woman, child, or living creature has not such a knowledge of what conduces
+to health as to enable them to cure themselves.
+
+THEODORUS: I quite agree.
+
+SOCRATES: Or again, in politics, while affirming that just and unjust,
+honourable and disgraceful, holy and unholy, are in reality to each state
+such as the state thinks and makes lawful, and that in determining these
+matters no individual or state is wiser than another, still the followers
+of Protagoras will not deny that in determining what is or is not expedient
+for the community one state is wiser and one counsellor better than
+another--they will scarcely venture to maintain, that what a city enacts in
+the belief that it is expedient will always be really expedient. But in
+the other case, I mean when they speak of justice and injustice, piety and
+impiety, they are confident that in nature these have no existence or
+essence of their own--the truth is that which is agreed on at the time of
+the agreement, and as long as the agreement lasts; and this is the
+philosophy of many who do not altogether go along with Protagoras. Here
+arises a new question, Theodorus, which threatens to be more serious than
+the last.
+
+THEODORUS: Well, Socrates, we have plenty of leisure.
+
+SOCRATES: That is true, and your remark recalls to my mind an observation
+which I have often made, that those who have passed their days in the
+pursuit of philosophy are ridiculously at fault when they have to appear
+and speak in court. How natural is this!
+
+THEODORUS: What do you mean?
+
+SOCRATES: I mean to say, that those who have been trained in philosophy
+and liberal pursuits are as unlike those who from their youth upwards have
+been knocking about in the courts and such places, as a freeman is in
+breeding unlike a slave.
+
+THEODORUS: In what is the difference seen?
+
+SOCRATES: In the leisure spoken of by you, which a freeman can always
+command: he has his talk out in peace, and, like ourselves, he wanders at
+will from one subject to another, and from a second to a third,--if the
+fancy takes him, he begins again, as we are doing now, caring not whether
+his words are many or few; his only aim is to attain the truth. But the
+lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the water of the clepsydra driving
+him on, and not allowing him to expatiate at will: and there is his
+adversary standing over him, enforcing his rights; the indictment, which in
+their phraseology is termed the affidavit, is recited at the time: and
+from this he must not deviate. He is a servant, and is continually
+disputing about a fellow-servant before his master, who is seated, and has
+the cause in his hands; the trial is never about some indifferent matter,
+but always concerns himself; and often the race is for his life. The
+consequence has been, that he has become keen and shrewd; he has learned
+how to flatter his master in word and indulge him in deed; but his soul is
+small and unrighteous. His condition, which has been that of a slave from
+his youth upwards, has deprived him of growth and uprightness and
+independence; dangers and fears, which were too much for his truth and
+honesty, came upon him in early years, when the tenderness of youth was
+unequal to them, and he has been driven into crooked ways; from the first
+he has practised deception and retaliation, and has become stunted and
+warped. And so he has passed out of youth into manhood, having no
+soundness in him; and is now, as he thinks, a master in wisdom. Such is
+the lawyer, Theodorus. Will you have the companion picture of the
+philosopher, who is of our brotherhood; or shall we return to the argument?
+Do not let us abuse the freedom of digression which we claim.
+
+THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not until we have finished what we are about;
+for you truly said that we belong to a brotherhood which is free, and are
+not the servants of the argument; but the argument is our servant, and must
+wait our leisure. Who is our judge? Or where is the spectator having any
+right to censure or control us, as he might the poets?
+
+SOCRATES: Then, as this is your wish, I will describe the leaders; for
+there is no use in talking about the inferior sort. In the first place,
+the lords of philosophy have never, from their youth upwards, known their
+way to the Agora, or the dicastery, or the council, or any other political
+assembly; they neither see nor hear the laws or decrees, as they are
+called, of the state written or recited; the eagerness of political
+societies in the attainment of offices--clubs, and banquets, and revels,
+and singing-maidens,--do not enter even into their dreams. Whether any
+event has turned out well or ill in the city, what disgrace may have
+descended to any one from his ancestors, male or female, are matters of
+which the philosopher no more knows than he can tell, as they say, how many
+pints are contained in the ocean. Neither is he conscious of his
+ignorance. For he does not hold aloof in order that he may gain a
+reputation; but the truth is, that the outer form of him only is in the
+city: his mind, disdaining the littlenesses and nothingnesses of human
+things, is 'flying all abroad' as Pindar says, measuring earth and heaven
+and the things which are under and on the earth and above the heaven,
+interrogating the whole nature of each and all in their entirety, but not
+condescending to anything which is within reach.
+
+THEODORUS: What do you mean, Socrates?
+
+SOCRATES: I will illustrate my meaning, Theodorus, by the jest which the
+clever witty Thracian handmaid is said to have made about Thales, when he
+fell into a well as he was looking up at the stars. She said, that he was
+so eager to know what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what
+was before his feet. This is a jest which is equally applicable to all
+philosophers. For the philosopher is wholly unacquainted with his next-
+door neighbour; he is ignorant, not only of what he is doing, but he hardly
+knows whether he is a man or an animal; he is searching into the essence of
+man, and busy in enquiring what belongs to such a nature to do or suffer
+different from any other;--I think that you understand me, Theodorus?
+
+THEODORUS: I do, and what you say is true.
+
+SOCRATES: And thus, my friend, on every occasion, private as well as
+public, as I said at first, when he appears in a law-court, or in any place
+in which he has to speak of things which are at his feet and before his
+eyes, he is the jest, not only of Thracian handmaids but of the general
+herd, tumbling into wells and every sort of disaster through his
+inexperience. His awkwardness is fearful, and gives the impression of
+imbecility. When he is reviled, he has nothing personal to say in answer
+to the civilities of his adversaries, for he knows no scandals of any one,
+and they do not interest him; and therefore he is laughed at for his
+sheepishness; and when others are being praised and glorified, in the
+simplicity of his heart he cannot help going into fits of laughter, so that
+he seems to be a downright idiot. When he hears a tyrant or king
+eulogized, he fancies that he is listening to the praises of some keeper of
+cattle--a swineherd, or shepherd, or perhaps a cowherd, who is
+congratulated on the quantity of milk which he squeezes from them; and he
+remarks that the creature whom they tend, and out of whom they squeeze the
+wealth, is of a less tractable and more insidious nature. Then, again, he
+observes that the great man is of necessity as ill-mannered and uneducated
+as any shepherd--for he has no leisure, and he is surrounded by a wall,
+which is his mountain-pen. Hearing of enormous landed proprietors of ten
+thousand acres and more, our philosopher deems this to be a trifle, because
+he has been accustomed to think of the whole earth; and when they sing the
+praises of family, and say that some one is a gentleman because he can show
+seven generations of wealthy ancestors, he thinks that their sentiments
+only betray a dull and narrow vision in those who utter them, and who are
+not educated enough to look at the whole, nor to consider that every man
+has had thousands and ten thousands of progenitors, and among them have
+been rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians, innumerable.
+And when people pride themselves on having a pedigree of twenty-five
+ancestors, which goes back to Heracles, the son of Amphitryon, he cannot
+understand their poverty of ideas. Why are they unable to calculate that
+Amphitryon had a twenty-fifth ancestor, who might have been anybody, and
+was such as fortune made him, and he had a fiftieth, and so on? He amuses
+himself with the notion that they cannot count, and thinks that a little
+arithmetic would have got rid of their senseless vanity. Now, in all these
+cases our philosopher is derided by the vulgar, partly because he is
+thought to despise them, and also because he is ignorant of what is before
+him, and always at a loss.
+
+THEODORUS: That is very true, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: But, O my friend, when he draws the other into upper air, and
+gets him out of his pleas and rejoinders into the contemplation of justice
+and injustice in their own nature and in their difference from one another
+and from all other things; or from the commonplaces about the happiness of
+a king or of a rich man to the consideration of government, and of human
+happiness and misery in general--what they are, and how a man is to attain
+the one and avoid the other--when that narrow, keen, little legal mind is
+called to account about all this, he gives the philosopher his revenge; for
+dizzied by the height at which he is hanging, whence he looks down into
+space, which is a strange experience to him, he being dismayed, and lost,
+and stammering broken words, is laughed at, not by Thracian handmaidens or
+any other uneducated persons, for they have no eye for the situation, but
+by every man who has not been brought up a slave. Such are the two
+characters, Theodorus: the one of the freeman, who has been trained in
+liberty and leisure, whom you call the philosopher,--him we cannot blame
+because he appears simple and of no account when he has to perform some
+menial task, such as packing up bed-clothes, or flavouring a sauce or
+fawning speech; the other character is that of the man who is able to do
+all this kind of service smartly and neatly, but knows not how to wear his
+cloak like a gentleman; still less with the music of discourse can he hymn
+the true life aright which is lived by immortals or men blessed of heaven.
+
+THEODORUS: If you could only persuade everybody, Socrates, as you do me,
+of the truth of your words, there would be more peace and fewer evils among
+men.
+
+SOCRATES: Evils, Theodorus, can never pass away; for there must always
+remain something which is antagonistic to good. Having no place among the
+gods in heaven, of necessity they hover around the mortal nature, and this
+earthly sphere. Wherefore we ought to fly away from earth to heaven as
+quickly as we can; and to fly away is to become like God, as far as this is
+possible; and to become like him, is to become holy, just, and wise. But,
+O my friend, you cannot easily convince mankind that they should pursue
+virtue or avoid vice, not merely in order that a man may seem to be good,
+which is the reason given by the world, and in my judgment is only a
+repetition of an old wives' fable. Whereas, the truth is that God is never
+in any way unrighteous--he is perfect righteousness; and he of us who is
+the most righteous is most like him. Herein is seen the true cleverness of
+a man, and also his nothingness and want of manhood. For to know this is
+true wisdom and virtue, and ignorance of this is manifest folly and vice.
+All other kinds of wisdom or cleverness, which seem only, such as the
+wisdom of politicians, or the wisdom of the arts, are coarse and vulgar.
+The unrighteous man, or the sayer and doer of unholy things, had far better
+not be encouraged in the illusion that his roguery is clever; for men glory
+in their shame--they fancy that they hear others saying of them, 'These are
+not mere good-for-nothing persons, mere burdens of the earth, but such as
+men should be who mean to dwell safely in a state.' Let us tell them that
+they are all the more truly what they do not think they are because they do
+not know it; for they do not know the penalty of injustice, which above all
+things they ought to know--not stripes and death, as they suppose, which
+evil-doers often escape, but a penalty which cannot be escaped.
+
+THEODORUS: What is that?
+
+SOCRATES: There are two patterns eternally set before them; the one
+blessed and divine, the other godless and wretched: but they do not see
+them, or perceive that in their utter folly and infatuation they are
+growing like the one and unlike the other, by reason of their evil deeds;
+and the penalty is, that they lead a life answering to the pattern which
+they are growing like. And if we tell them, that unless they depart from
+their cunning, the place of innocence will not receive them after death;
+and that here on earth, they will live ever in the likeness of their own
+evil selves, and with evil friends--when they hear this they in their
+superior cunning will seem to be listening to the talk of idiots.
+
+THEODORUS: Very true, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: Too true, my friend, as I well know; there is, however, one
+peculiarity in their case: when they begin to reason in private about
+their dislike of philosophy, if they have the courage to hear the argument
+out, and do not run away, they grow at last strangely discontented with
+themselves; their rhetoric fades away, and they become helpless as
+children. These however are digressions from which we must now desist, or
+they will overflow, and drown the original argument; to which, if you
+please, we will now return.
+
+THEODORUS: For my part, Socrates, I would rather have the digressions, for
+at my age I find them easier to follow; but if you wish, let us go back to
+the argument.
+
+SOCRATES: Had we not reached the point at which the partisans of the
+perpetual flux, who say that things are as they seem to each one, were
+confidently maintaining that the ordinances which the state commanded and
+thought just, were just to the state which imposed them, while they were in
+force; this was especially asserted of justice; but as to the good, no one
+had any longer the hardihood to contend of any ordinances which the state
+thought and enacted to be good that these, while they were in force, were
+really good;--he who said so would be playing with the name 'good,' and
+would not touch the real question--it would be a mockery, would it not?
+
+THEODORUS: Certainly it would.
+
+SOCRATES: He ought not to speak of the name, but of the thing which is
+contemplated under the name.
+
+THEODORUS: Right.
+
+SOCRATES: Whatever be the term used, the good or expedient is the aim of
+legislation, and as far as she has an opinion, the state imposes all laws
+with a view to the greatest expediency; can legislation have any other aim?
+
+THEODORUS: Certainly not.
+
+SOCRATES: But is the aim attained always? do not mistakes often happen?
+
+THEODORUS: Yes, I think that there are mistakes.
+
+SOCRATES: The possibility of error will be more distinctly recognised, if
+we put the question in reference to the whole class under which the good or
+expedient falls. That whole class has to do with the future, and laws are
+passed under the idea that they will be useful in after-time; which, in
+other words, is the future.
+
+THEODORUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: Suppose now, that we ask Protagoras, or one of his disciples, a
+question:--O, Protagoras, we will say to him, Man is, as you declare, the
+measure of all things--white, heavy, light: of all such things he is the
+judge; for he has the criterion of them in himself, and when he thinks that
+things are such as he experiences them to be, he thinks what is and is true
+to himself. Is it not so?
+
+THEODORUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And do you extend your doctrine, Protagoras (as we shall further
+say), to the future as well as to the present; and has he the criterion not
+only of what in his opinion is but of what will be, and do things always
+happen to him as he expected? For example, take the case of heat:--When an
+ordinary man thinks that he is going to have a fever, and that this kind of
+heat is coming on, and another person, who is a physician, thinks the
+contrary, whose opinion is likely to prove right? Or are they both right?
+--he will have a heat and fever in his own judgment, and not have a fever
+in the physician's judgment?
+
+THEODORUS: How ludicrous!
+
+SOCRATES: And the vinegrower, if I am not mistaken, is a better judge of
+the sweetness or dryness of the vintage which is not yet gathered than the
+harp-player?
+
+THEODORUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And in musical composition the musician will know better than
+the training master what the training master himself will hereafter think
+harmonious or the reverse?
+
+THEODORUS: Of course.
+
+SOCRATES: And the cook will be a better judge than the guest, who is not a
+cook, of the pleasure to be derived from the dinner which is in
+preparation; for of present or past pleasure we are not as yet arguing; but
+can we say that every one will be to himself the best judge of the pleasure
+which will seem to be and will be to him in the future?--nay, would not
+you, Protagoras, better guess which arguments in a court would convince any
+one of us than the ordinary man?
+
+THEODORUS: Certainly, Socrates, he used to profess in the strongest manner
+that he was the superior of all men in this respect.
+
+SOCRATES: To be sure, friend: who would have paid a large sum for the
+privilege of talking to him, if he had really persuaded his visitors that
+neither a prophet nor any other man was better able to judge what will be
+and seem to be in the future than every one could for himself?
+
+THEODORUS: Who indeed?
+
+SOCRATES: And legislation and expediency are all concerned with the
+future; and every one will admit that states, in passing laws, must often
+fail of their highest interests?
+
+THEODORUS: Quite true.
+
+SOCRATES: Then we may fairly argue against your master, that he must admit
+one man to be wiser than another, and that the wiser is a measure: but I,
+who know nothing, am not at all obliged to accept the honour which the
+advocate of Protagoras was just now forcing upon me, whether I would or
+not, of being a measure of anything.
+
+THEODORUS: That is the best refutation of him, Socrates; although he is
+also caught when he ascribes truth to the opinions of others, who give the
+lie direct to his own opinion.
+
+SOCRATES: There are many ways, Theodorus, in which the doctrine that every
+opinion of every man is true may be refuted; but there is more difficulty
+in proving that states of feeling, which are present to a man, and out of
+which arise sensations and opinions in accordance with them, are also
+untrue. And very likely I have been talking nonsense about them; for they
+may be unassailable, and those who say that there is clear evidence of
+them, and that they are matters of knowledge, may probably be right; in
+which case our friend Theaetetus was not so far from the mark when he
+identified perception and knowledge. And therefore let us draw nearer, as
+the advocate of Protagoras desires; and give the truth of the universal
+flux a ring: is the theory sound or not? at any rate, no small war is
+raging about it, and there are combination not a few.
+
+THEODORUS: No small, war, indeed, for in Ionia the sect makes rapid
+strides; the disciples of Heracleitus are most energetic upholders of the
+doctrine.
+
+SOCRATES: Then we are the more bound, my dear Theodorus, to examine the
+question from the foundation as it is set forth by themselves.
+
+THEODORUS: Certainly we are. About these speculations of Heracleitus,
+which, as you say, are as old as Homer, or even older still, the Ephesians
+themselves, who profess to know them, are downright mad, and you cannot
+talk with them on the subject. For, in accordance with their text-books,
+they are always in motion; but as for dwelling upon an argument or a
+question, and quietly asking and answering in turn, they can no more do so
+than they can fly; or rather, the determination of these fellows not to
+have a particle of rest in them is more than the utmost powers of negation
+can express. If you ask any of them a question, he will produce, as from a
+quiver, sayings brief and dark, and shoot them at you; and if you inquire
+the reason of what he has said, you will be hit by some other new-fangled
+word, and will make no way with any of them, nor they with one another;
+their great care is, not to allow of any settled principle either in their
+arguments or in their minds, conceiving, as I imagine, that any such
+principle would be stationary; for they are at war with the stationary, and
+do what they can to drive it out everywhere.
+
+SOCRATES: I suppose, Theodorus, that you have only seen them when they
+were fighting, and have never stayed with them in time of peace, for they
+are no friends of yours; and their peace doctrines are only communicated by
+them at leisure, as I imagine, to those disciples of theirs whom they want
+to make like themselves.
+
+THEODORUS: Disciples! my good sir, they have none; men of their sort are
+not one another's disciples, but they grow up at their own sweet will, and
+get their inspiration anywhere, each of them saying of his neighbour that
+he knows nothing. From these men, then, as I was going to remark, you will
+never get a reason, whether with their will or without their will; we must
+take the question out of their hands, and make the analysis ourselves, as
+if we were doing geometrical problem.
+
+SOCRATES: Quite right too; but as touching the aforesaid problem, have we
+not heard from the ancients, who concealed their wisdom from the many in
+poetical figures, that Oceanus and Tethys, the origin of all things, are
+streams, and that nothing is at rest? And now the moderns, in their
+superior wisdom, have declared the same openly, that the cobbler too may
+hear and learn of them, and no longer foolishly imagine that some things
+are at rest and others in motion--having learned that all is motion, he
+will duly honour his teachers. I had almost forgotten the opposite
+doctrine, Theodorus,
+
+'Alone Being remains unmoved, which is the name for the all.'
+
+This is the language of Parmenides, Melissus, and their followers, who
+stoutly maintain that all being is one and self-contained, and has no place
+in which to move. What shall we do, friend, with all these people; for,
+advancing step by step, we have imperceptibly got between the combatants,
+and, unless we can protect our retreat, we shall pay the penalty of our
+rashness--like the players in the palaestra who are caught upon the line,
+and are dragged different ways by the two parties. Therefore I think that
+we had better begin by considering those whom we first accosted, 'the
+river-gods,' and, if we find any truth in them, we will help them to pull
+us over, and try to get away from the others. But if the partisans of 'the
+whole' appear to speak more truly, we will fly off from the party which
+would move the immovable, to them. And if I find that neither of them have
+anything reasonable to say, we shall be in a ridiculous position, having so
+great a conceit of our own poor opinion and rejecting that of ancient and
+famous men. O Theodorus, do you think that there is any use in proceeding
+when the danger is so great?
+
+THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not to examine thoroughly what the two parties
+have to say would be quite intolerable.
+
+SOCRATES: Then examine we must, since you, who were so reluctant to begin,
+are so eager to proceed. The nature of motion appears to be the question
+with which we begin. What do they mean when they say that all things are
+in motion? Is there only one kind of motion, or, as I rather incline to
+think, two? I should like to have your opinion upon this point in addition
+to my own, that I may err, if I must err, in your company; tell me, then,
+when a thing changes from one place to another, or goes round in the same
+place, is not that what is called motion?
+
+THEODORUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: Here then we have one kind of motion. But when a thing,
+remaining on the same spot, grows old, or becomes black from being white,
+or hard from being soft, or undergoes any other change, may not this be
+properly called motion of another kind?
+
+THEODORUS: I think so.
+
+SOCRATES: Say rather that it must be so. Of motion then there are these
+two kinds, 'change,' and 'motion in place.'
+
+THEODORUS: You are right.
+
+SOCRATES: And now, having made this distinction, let us address ourselves
+to those who say that all is motion, and ask them whether all things
+according to them have the two kinds of motion, and are changed as well as
+move in place, or is one thing moved in both ways, and another in one only?
+
+THEODORUS: Indeed, I do not know what to answer; but I think they would
+say that all things are moved in both ways.
+
+SOCRATES: Yes, comrade; for, if not, they would have to say that the same
+things are in motion and at rest, and there would be no more truth in
+saying that all things are in motion, than that all things are at rest.
+
+THEODORUS: To be sure.
+
+SOCRATES: And if they are to be in motion, and nothing is to be devoid of
+motion, all things must always have every sort of motion?
+
+THEODORUS: Most true.
+
+SOCRATES: Consider a further point: did we not understand them to explain
+the generation of heat, whiteness, or anything else, in some such manner as
+the following:--were they not saying that each of them is moving between
+the agent and the patient, together with a perception, and that the patient
+ceases to be a perceiving power and becomes a percipient, and the agent a
+quale instead of a quality? I suspect that quality may appear a strange
+and uncouth term to you, and that you do not understand the abstract
+expression. Then I will take concrete instances: I mean to say that the
+producing power or agent becomes neither heat nor whiteness but hot and
+white, and the like of other things. For I must repeat what I said before,
+that neither the agent nor patient have any absolute existence, but when
+they come together and generate sensations and their objects, the one
+becomes a thing of a certain quality, and the other a percipient. You
+remember?
+
+THEODORUS: Of course.
+
+SOCRATES: We may leave the details of their theory unexamined, but we must
+not forget to ask them the only question with which we are concerned: Are
+all things in motion and flux?
+
+THEODORUS: Yes, they will reply.
+
+SOCRATES: And they are moved in both those ways which we distinguished,
+that is to say, they move in place and are also changed?
+
+THEODORUS: Of course, if the motion is to be perfect.
+
+SOCRATES: If they only moved in place and were not changed, we should be
+able to say what is the nature of the things which are in motion and flux?
+
+THEODORUS: Exactly.
+
+SOCRATES: But now, since not even white continues to flow white, and
+whiteness itself is a flux or change which is passing into another colour,
+and is never to be caught standing still, can the name of any colour be
+rightly used at all?
+
+THEODORUS: How is that possible, Socrates, either in the case of this or
+of any other quality--if while we are using the word the object is escaping
+in the flux?
+
+SOCRATES: And what would you say of perceptions, such as sight and
+hearing, or any other kind of perception? Is there any stopping in the act
+of seeing and hearing?
+
+THEODORUS: Certainly not, if all things are in motion.
+
+SOCRATES: Then we must not speak of seeing any more than of not-seeing,
+nor of any other perception more than of any non-perception, if all things
+partake of every kind of motion?
+
+THEODORUS: Certainly not.
+
+SOCRATES: Yet perception is knowledge: so at least Theaetetus and I were
+saying.
+
+THEODORUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: Then when we were asked what is knowledge, we no more answered
+what is knowledge than what is not knowledge?
+
+THEODORUS: I suppose not.
+
+SOCRATES: Here, then, is a fine result: we corrected our first answer in
+our eagerness to prove that nothing is at rest. But if nothing is at rest,
+every answer upon whatever subject is equally right: you may say that a
+thing is or is not thus; or, if you prefer, 'becomes' thus; and if we say
+'becomes,' we shall not then hamper them with words expressive of rest.
+
+THEODORUS: Quite true.
+
+SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, except in saying 'thus' and 'not thus.' But you
+ought not to use the word 'thus,' for there is no motion in 'thus' or in
+'not thus.' The maintainers of the doctrine have as yet no words in which
+to express themselves, and must get a new language. I know of no word that
+will suit them, except perhaps 'no how,' which is perfectly indefinite.
+
+THEODORUS: Yes, that is a manner of speaking in which they will be quite
+at home.
+
+SOCRATES: And so, Theodorus, we have got rid of your friend without
+assenting to his doctrine, that every man is the measure of all things--a
+wise man only is a measure; neither can we allow that knowledge is
+perception, certainly not on the hypothesis of a perpetual flux, unless
+perchance our friend Theaetetus is able to convince us that it is.
+
+THEODORUS: Very good, Socrates; and now that the argument about the
+doctrine of Protagoras has been completed, I am absolved from answering;
+for this was the agreement.
+
+THEAETETUS: Not, Theodorus, until you and Socrates have discussed the
+doctrine of those who say that all things are at rest, as you were
+proposing.
+
+THEODORUS: You, Theaetetus, who are a young rogue, must not instigate your
+elders to a breach of faith, but should prepare to answer Socrates in the
+remainder of the argument.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, if he wishes; but I would rather have heard about the
+doctrine of rest.
+
+THEODORUS: Invite Socrates to an argument--invite horsemen to the open
+plain; do but ask him, and he will answer.
+
+SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theodorus, I am afraid that I shall not be able to
+comply with the request of Theaetetus.
+
+THEODORUS: Not comply! for what reason?
+
+SOCRATES: My reason is that I have a kind of reverence; not so much for
+Melissus and the others, who say that 'All is one and at rest,' as for the
+great leader himself, Parmenides, venerable and awful, as in Homeric
+language he may be called;--him I should be ashamed to approach in a spirit
+unworthy of him. I met him when he was an old man, and I was a mere youth,
+and he appeared to me to have a glorious depth of mind. And I am afraid
+that we may not understand his words, and may be still further from
+understanding his meaning; above all I fear that the nature of knowledge,
+which is the main subject of our discussion, may be thrust out of sight by
+the unbidden guests who will come pouring in upon our feast of discourse,
+if we let them in--besides, the question which is now stirring is of
+immense extent, and will be treated unfairly if only considered by the way;
+or if treated adequately and at length, will put into the shade the other
+question of knowledge. Neither the one nor the other can be allowed; but I
+must try by my art of midwifery to deliver Theaetetus of his conceptions
+about knowledge.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very well; do so if you will.
+
+SOCRATES: Then now, Theaetetus, take another view of the subject: you
+answered that knowledge is perception?
+
+THEAETETUS: I did.
+
+SOCRATES: And if any one were to ask you: With what does a man see black
+and white colours? and with what does he hear high and low sounds?--you
+would say, if I am not mistaken, 'With the eyes and with the ears.'
+
+THEAETETUS: I should.
+
+SOCRATES: The free use of words and phrases, rather than minute precision,
+is generally characteristic of a liberal education, and the opposite is
+pedantic; but sometimes precision is necessary, and I believe that the
+answer which you have just given is open to the charge of incorrectness;
+for which is more correct, to say that we see or hear with the eyes and
+with the ears, or through the eyes and through the ears.
+
+THEAETETUS: I should say 'through,' Socrates, rather than 'with.'
+
+SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, for no one can suppose that in each of us, as in a
+sort of Trojan horse, there are perched a number of unconnected senses,
+which do not all meet in some one nature, the mind, or whatever we please
+to call it, of which they are the instruments, and with which through them
+we perceive objects of sense.
+
+THEAETETUS: I agree with you in that opinion.
+
+SOCRATES: The reason why I am thus precise is, because I want to know
+whether, when we perceive black and white through the eyes, and again,
+other qualities through other organs, we do not perceive them with one and
+the same part of ourselves, and, if you were asked, you might refer all
+such perceptions to the body. Perhaps, however, I had better allow you to
+answer for yourself and not interfere. Tell me, then, are not the organs
+through which you perceive warm and hard and light and sweet, organs of the
+body?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of the body, certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And you would admit that what you perceive through one faculty
+you cannot perceive through another; the objects of hearing, for example,
+cannot be perceived through sight, or the objects of sight through hearing?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of course not.
+
+SOCRATES: If you have any thought about both of them, this common
+perception cannot come to you, either through the one or the other organ?
+
+THEAETETUS: It cannot.
+
+SOCRATES: How about sounds and colours: in the first place you would
+admit that they both exist?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And that either of them is different from the other, and the
+same with itself?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And that both are two and each of them one?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: You can further observe whether they are like or unlike one
+another?
+
+THEAETETUS: I dare say.
+
+SOCRATES: But through what do you perceive all this about them? for
+neither through hearing nor yet through seeing can you apprehend that which
+they have in common. Let me give you an illustration of the point at
+issue:--If there were any meaning in asking whether sounds and colours are
+saline or not, you would be able to tell me what faculty would consider the
+question. It would not be sight or hearing, but some other.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly; the faculty of taste.
+
+SOCRATES: Very good; and now tell me what is the power which discerns, not
+only in sensible objects, but in all things, universal notions, such as
+those which are called being and not-being, and those others about which we
+were just asking--what organs will you assign for the perception of these
+notions?
+
+THEAETETUS: You are thinking of being and not being, likeness and
+unlikeness, sameness and difference, and also of unity and other numbers
+which are applied to objects of sense; and you mean to ask, through what
+bodily organ the soul perceives odd and even numbers and other arithmetical
+conceptions.
+
+SOCRATES: You follow me excellently, Theaetetus; that is precisely what I
+am asking.
+
+THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I cannot answer; my only notion is, that
+these, unlike objects of sense, have no separate organ, but that the mind,
+by a power of her own, contemplates the universals in all things.
+
+SOCRATES: You are a beauty, Theaetetus, and not ugly, as Theodorus was
+saying; for he who utters the beautiful is himself beautiful and good. And
+besides being beautiful, you have done me a kindness in releasing me from a
+very long discussion, if you are clear that the soul views some things by
+herself and others through the bodily organs. For that was my own opinion,
+and I wanted you to agree with me.
+
+THEAETETUS: I am quite clear.
+
+SOCRATES: And to which class would you refer being or essence; for this,
+of all our notions, is the most universal?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should say, to that class which the soul aspires to know of
+herself.
+
+SOCRATES: And would you say this also of like and unlike, same and other?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And would you say the same of the noble and base, and of good
+and evil?
+
+THEAETETUS: These I conceive to be notions which are essentially relative,
+and which the soul also perceives by comparing in herself things past and
+present with the future.
+
+SOCRATES: And does she not perceive the hardness of that which is hard by
+the touch, and the softness of that which is soft equally by the touch?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: But their essence and what they are, and their opposition to one
+another, and the essential nature of this opposition, the soul herself
+endeavours to decide for us by the review and comparison of them?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: The simple sensations which reach the soul through the body are
+given at birth to men and animals by nature, but their reflections on the
+being and use of them are slowly and hardly gained, if they are ever
+gained, by education and long experience.
+
+THEAETETUS: Assuredly.
+
+SOCRATES: And can a man attain truth who fails of attaining being?
+
+THEAETETUS: Impossible.
+
+SOCRATES: And can he who misses the truth of anything, have a knowledge of
+that thing?
+
+THEAETETUS: He cannot.
+
+SOCRATES: Then knowledge does not consist in impressions of sense, but in
+reasoning about them; in that only, and not in the mere impression, truth
+and being can be attained?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: And would you call the two processes by the same name, when
+there is so great a difference between them?
+
+THEAETETUS: That would certainly not be right.
+
+SOCRATES: And what name would you give to seeing, hearing, smelling, being
+cold and being hot?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should call all of them perceiving--what other name could be
+given to them?
+
+SOCRATES: Perception would be the collective name of them?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Which, as we say, has no part in the attainment of truth any
+more than of being?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not.
+
+SOCRATES: And therefore not in science or knowledge?
+
+THEAETETUS: No.
+
+SOCRATES: Then perception, Theaetetus, can never be the same as knowledge
+or science?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly not, Socrates; and knowledge has now been most
+distinctly proved to be different from perception.
+
+SOCRATES: But the original aim of our discussion was to find out rather
+what knowledge is than what it is not; at the same time we have made some
+progress, for we no longer seek for knowledge in perception at all, but in
+that other process, however called, in which the mind is alone and engaged
+with being.
+
+THEAETETUS: You mean, Socrates, if I am not mistaken, what is called
+thinking or opining.
+
+SOCRATES: You conceive truly. And now, my friend, please to begin again
+at this point; and having wiped out of your memory all that has preceded,
+see if you have arrived at any clearer view, and once more say what is
+knowledge.
+
+THEAETETUS: I cannot say, Socrates, that all opinion is knowledge, because
+there may be a false opinion; but I will venture to assert, that knowledge
+is true opinion: let this then be my reply; and if this is hereafter
+disproved, I must try to find another.
+
+SOCRATES: That is the way in which you ought to answer, Theaetetus, and
+not in your former hesitating strain, for if we are bold we shall gain one
+of two advantages; either we shall find what we seek, or we shall be less
+likely to think that we know what we do not know--in either case we shall
+be richly rewarded. And now, what are you saying?--Are there two sorts of
+opinion, one true and the other false; and do you define knowledge to be
+the true?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, according to my present view.
+
+SOCRATES: Is it still worth our while to resume the discussion touching
+opinion?
+
+THEAETETUS: To what are you alluding?
+
+SOCRATES: There is a point which often troubles me, and is a great
+perplexity to me, both in regard to myself and others. I cannot make out
+the nature or origin of the mental experience to which I refer.
+
+THEAETETUS: Pray what is it?
+
+SOCRATES: How there can be false opinion--that difficulty still troubles
+the eye of my mind; and I am uncertain whether I shall leave the question,
+or begin over again in a new way.
+
+THEAETETUS: Begin again, Socrates,--at least if you think that there is
+the slightest necessity for doing so. Were not you and Theodorus just now
+remarking very truly, that in discussions of this kind we may take our own
+time?
+
+SOCRATES: You are quite right, and perhaps there will be no harm in
+retracing our steps and beginning again. Better a little which is well
+done, than a great deal imperfectly.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, and what is the difficulty? Do we not speak of false
+opinion, and say that one man holds a false and another a true opinion, as
+though there were some natural distinction between them?
+
+THEAETETUS: We certainly say so.
+
+SOCRATES: All things and everything are either known or not known. I
+leave out of view the intermediate conceptions of learning and forgetting,
+because they have nothing to do with our present question.
+
+THEAETETUS: There can be no doubt, Socrates, if you exclude these, that
+there is no other alternative but knowing or not knowing a thing.
+
+SOCRATES: That point being now determined, must we not say that he who has
+an opinion, must have an opinion about something which he knows or does not
+know?
+
+THEAETETUS: He must.
+
+SOCRATES: He who knows, cannot but know; and he who does not know, cannot
+know?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of course.
+
+SOCRATES: What shall we say then? When a man has a false opinion does he
+think that which he knows to be some other thing which he knows, and
+knowing both, is he at the same time ignorant of both?
+
+THEAETETUS: That, Socrates, is impossible.
+
+SOCRATES: But perhaps he thinks of something which he does not know as
+some other thing which he does not know; for example, he knows neither
+Theaetetus nor Socrates, and yet he fancies that Theaetetus is Socrates, or
+Socrates Theaetetus?
+
+THEAETETUS: How can he?
+
+SOCRATES: But surely he cannot suppose what he knows to be what he does
+not know, or what he does not know to be what he knows?
+
+THEAETETUS: That would be monstrous.
+
+SOCRATES: Where, then, is false opinion? For if all things are either
+known or unknown, there can be no opinion which is not comprehended under
+this alternative, and so false opinion is excluded.
+
+THEAETETUS: Most true.
+
+SOCRATES: Suppose that we remove the question out of the sphere of knowing
+or not knowing, into that of being and not-being.
+
+THEAETETUS: What do you mean?
+
+SOCRATES: May we not suspect the simple truth to be that he who thinks
+about anything, that which is not, will necessarily think what is false,
+whatever in other respects may be the state of his mind?
+
+THEAETETUS: That, again, is not unlikely, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: Then suppose some one to say to us, Theaetetus:--Is it possible
+for any man to think that which is not, either as a self-existent substance
+or as a predicate of something else? And suppose that we answer, 'Yes, he
+can, when he thinks what is not true.'--That will be our answer?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: But is there any parallel to this?
+
+THEAETETUS: What do you mean?
+
+SOCRATES: Can a man see something and yet see nothing?
+
+THEAETETUS: Impossible.
+
+SOCRATES: But if he sees any one thing, he sees something that exists. Do
+you suppose that what is one is ever to be found among non-existing things?
+
+THEAETETUS: I do not.
+
+SOCRATES: He then who sees some one thing, sees something which is?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: And he who hears anything, hears some one thing, and hears
+that which is?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And he who touches anything, touches something which is one and
+therefore is?
+
+THEAETETUS: That again is true.
+
+SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks, think some one thing?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks some one thing, think something which
+is?
+
+THEAETETUS: I agree.
+
+SOCRATES: Then he who thinks of that which is not, thinks of nothing?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: And he who thinks of nothing, does not think at all?
+
+THEAETETUS: Obviously.
+
+SOCRATES: Then no one can think that which is not, either as a self-
+existent substance or as a predicate of something else?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly not.
+
+SOCRATES: Then to think falsely is different from thinking that which is
+not?
+
+THEAETETUS: It would seem so.
+
+SOCRATES: Then false opinion has no existence in us, either in the sphere
+of being or of knowledge?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not.
+
+SOCRATES: But may not the following be the description of what we express
+by this name?
+
+THEAETETUS: What?
+
+SOCRATES: May we not suppose that false opinion or thought is a sort of
+heterodoxy; a person may make an exchange in his mind, and say that one
+real object is another real object. For thus he always thinks that which
+is, but he puts one thing in place of another; and missing the aim of his
+thoughts, he may be truly said to have false opinion.
+
+THEAETETUS: Now you appear to me to have spoken the exact truth: when a
+man puts the base in the place of the noble, or the noble in the place of
+the base, then he has truly false opinion.
+
+SOCRATES: I see, Theaetetus, that your fear has disappeared, and that you
+are beginning to despise me.
+
+THEAETETUS: What makes you say so?
+
+SOCRATES: You think, if I am not mistaken, that your 'truly false' is safe
+from censure, and that I shall never ask whether there can be a swift which
+is slow, or a heavy which is light, or any other self-contradictory thing,
+which works, not according to its own nature, but according to that of its
+opposite. But I will not insist upon this, for I do not wish needlessly to
+discourage you. And so you are satisfied that false opinion is heterodoxy,
+or the thought of something else?
+
+THEAETETUS: I am.
+
+SOCRATES: It is possible then upon your view for the mind to conceive of
+one thing as another?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: But must not the mind, or thinking power, which misplaces them,
+have a conception either of both objects or of one of them?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Either together or in succession?
+
+THEAETETUS: Very good.
+
+SOCRATES: And do you mean by conceiving, the same which I mean?
+
+THEAETETUS: What is that?
+
+SOCRATES: I mean the conversation which the soul holds with herself in
+considering of anything. I speak of what I scarcely understand; but the
+soul when thinking appears to me to be just talking--asking questions of
+herself and answering them, affirming and denying. And when she has
+arrived at a decision, either gradually or by a sudden impulse, and has at
+last agreed, and does not doubt, this is called her opinion. I say, then,
+that to form an opinion is to speak, and opinion is a word spoken,--I mean,
+to oneself and in silence, not aloud or to another: What think you?
+
+THEAETETUS: I agree.
+
+SOCRATES: Then when any one thinks of one thing as another, he is saying
+to himself that one thing is another?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: But do you ever remember saying to yourself that the noble is
+certainly base, or the unjust just; or, best of all--have you ever
+attempted to convince yourself that one thing is another? Nay, not even in
+sleep, did you ever venture to say to yourself that odd is even, or
+anything of the kind?
+
+THEAETETUS: Never.
+
+SOCRATES: And do you suppose that any other man, either in his senses or
+out of them, ever seriously tried to persuade himself that an ox is a
+horse, or that two are one?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not.
+
+SOCRATES: But if thinking is talking to oneself, no one speaking and
+thinking of two objects, and apprehending them both in his soul, will say
+and think that the one is the other of them, and I must add, that even you,
+lover of dispute as you are, had better let the word 'other' alone (i.e.
+not insist that 'one' and 'other' are the same (Both words in Greek are
+called eteron: compare Parmen.; Euthyd.)). I mean to say, that no one
+thinks the noble to be base, or anything of the kind.
+
+THEAETETUS: I will give up the word 'other,' Socrates; and I agree to what
+you say.
+
+SOCRATES: If a man has both of them in his thoughts, he cannot think that
+the one of them is the other?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Neither, if he has one of them only in his mind and not the
+other, can he think that one is the other?
+
+THEAETETUS: True; for we should have to suppose that he apprehends that
+which is not in his thoughts at all.
+
+SOCRATES: Then no one who has either both or only one of the two objects
+in his mind can think that the one is the other. And therefore, he who
+maintains that false opinion is heterodoxy is talking nonsense; for neither
+in this, any more than in the previous way, can false opinion exist in us.
+
+THEAETETUS: No.
+
+SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, this is not admitted, we shall be driven
+into many absurdities.
+
+THEAETETUS: What are they?
+
+SOCRATES: I will not tell you until I have endeavoured to consider the
+matter from every point of view. For I should be ashamed of us if we were
+driven in our perplexity to admit the absurd consequences of which I speak.
+But if we find the solution, and get away from them, we may regard them
+only as the difficulties of others, and the ridicule will not attach to us.
+On the other hand, if we utterly fail, I suppose that we must be humble,
+and allow the argument to trample us under foot, as the sea-sick passenger
+is trampled upon by the sailor, and to do anything to us. Listen, then,
+while I tell you how I hope to find a way out of our difficulty.
+
+THEAETETUS: Let me hear.
+
+SOCRATES: I think that we were wrong in denying that a man could think
+what he knew to be what he did not know; and that there is a way in which
+such a deception is possible.
+
+THEAETETUS: You mean to say, as I suspected at the time, that I may know
+Socrates, and at a distance see some one who is unknown to me, and whom I
+mistake for him--then the deception will occur?
+
+SOCRATES: But has not that position been relinquished by us, because
+involving the absurdity that we should know and not know the things which
+we know?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Let us make the assertion in another form, which may or may not
+have a favourable issue; but as we are in a great strait, every argument
+should be turned over and tested. Tell me, then, whether I am right in
+saying that you may learn a thing which at one time you did not know?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly you may.
+
+SOCRATES: And another and another?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: I would have you imagine, then, that there exists in the mind of
+man a block of wax, which is of different sizes in different men; harder,
+moister, and having more or less of purity in one than another, and in some
+of an intermediate quality.
+
+THEAETETUS: I see.
+
+SOCRATES: Let us say that this tablet is a gift of Memory, the mother of
+the Muses; and that when we wish to remember anything which we have seen,
+or heard, or thought in our own minds, we hold the wax to the perceptions
+and thoughts, and in that material receive the impression of them as from
+the seal of a ring; and that we remember and know what is imprinted as long
+as the image lasts; but when the image is effaced, or cannot be taken, then
+we forget and do not know.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very good.
+
+SOCRATES: Now, when a person has this knowledge, and is considering
+something which he sees or hears, may not false opinion arise in the
+following manner?
+
+THEAETETUS: In what manner?
+
+SOCRATES: When he thinks what he knows, sometimes to be what he knows, and
+sometimes to be what he does not know. We were wrong before in denying the
+possibility of this.
+
+THEAETETUS: And how would you amend the former statement?
+
+SOCRATES: I should begin by making a list of the impossible cases which
+must be excluded. (1) No one can think one thing to be another when he
+does not perceive either of them, but has the memorial or seal of both of
+them in his mind; nor can any mistaking of one thing for another occur,
+when he only knows one, and does not know, and has no impression of the
+other; nor can he think that one thing which he does not know is another
+thing which he does not know, or that what he does not know is what he
+knows; nor (2) that one thing which he perceives is another thing which he
+perceives, or that something which he perceives is something which he does
+not perceive; or that something which he does not perceive is something
+else which he does not perceive; or that something which he does not
+perceive is something which he perceives; nor again (3) can he think that
+something which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the impression
+coinciding with sense, is something else which he knows and perceives, and
+of which he has the impression coinciding with sense;--this last case, if
+possible, is still more inconceivable than the others; nor (4) can he think
+that something which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the
+memorial coinciding with sense, is something else which he knows; nor so
+long as these agree, can he think that a thing which he knows and perceives
+is another thing which he perceives; or that a thing which he does not know
+and does not perceive, is the same as another thing which he does not know
+and does not perceive;--nor again, can he suppose that a thing which he
+does not know and does not perceive is the same as another thing which he
+does not know; or that a thing which he does not know and does not perceive
+is another thing which he does not perceive:--All these utterly and
+absolutely exclude the possibility of false opinion. The only cases, if
+any, which remain, are the following.
+
+THEAETETUS: What are they? If you tell me, I may perhaps understand you
+better; but at present I am unable to follow you.
+
+SOCRATES: A person may think that some things which he knows, or which he
+perceives and does not know, are some other things which he knows and
+perceives; or that some things which he knows and perceives, are other
+things which he knows and perceives.
+
+THEAETETUS: I understand you less than ever now.
+
+SOCRATES: Hear me once more, then:--I, knowing Theodorus, and remembering
+in my own mind what sort of person he is, and also what sort of person
+Theaetetus is, at one time see them, and at another time do not see them,
+and sometimes I touch them, and at another time not, or at one time I may
+hear them or perceive them in some other way, and at another time not
+perceive them, but still I remember them, and know them in my own mind.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: Then, first of all, I want you to understand that a man may or
+may not perceive sensibly that which he knows.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And that which he does not know will sometimes not be perceived
+by him and sometimes will be perceived and only perceived?
+
+THEAETETUS: That is also true.
+
+SOCRATES: See whether you can follow me better now: Socrates can
+recognize Theodorus and Theaetetus, but he sees neither of them, nor does
+he perceive them in any other way; he cannot then by any possibility
+imagine in his own mind that Theaetetus is Theodorus. Am I not right?
+
+THEAETETUS: You are quite right.
+
+SOCRATES: Then that was the first case of which I spoke.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: The second case was, that I, knowing one of you and not knowing
+the other, and perceiving neither, can never think him whom I know to be
+him whom I do not know.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: In the third case, not knowing and not perceiving either of you,
+I cannot think that one of you whom I do not know is the other whom I do
+not know. I need not again go over the catalogue of excluded cases, in
+which I cannot form a false opinion about you and Theodorus, either when I
+know both or when I am in ignorance of both, or when I know one and not the
+other. And the same of perceiving: do you understand me?
+
+THEAETETUS: I do.
+
+SOCRATES: The only possibility of erroneous opinion is, when knowing you
+and Theodorus, and having on the waxen block the impression of both of you
+given as by a seal, but seeing you imperfectly and at a distance, I try to
+assign the right impression of memory to the right visual impression, and
+to fit this into its own print: if I succeed, recognition will take place;
+but if I fail and transpose them, putting the foot into the wrong shoe--
+that is to say, putting the vision of either of you on to the wrong
+impression, or if my mind, like the sight in a mirror, which is transferred
+from right to left, err by reason of some similar affection, then
+'heterodoxy' and false opinion ensues.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, you have described the nature of opinion with
+wonderful exactness.
+
+SOCRATES: Or again, when I know both of you, and perceive as well as know
+one of you, but not the other, and my knowledge of him does not accord with
+perception--that was the case put by me just now which you did not
+understand.
+
+THEAETETUS: No, I did not.
+
+SOCRATES: I meant to say, that when a person knows and perceives one of
+you, his knowledge coincides with his perception, he will never think him
+to be some other person, whom he knows and perceives, and the knowledge of
+whom coincides with his perception--for that also was a case supposed.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: But there was an omission of the further case, in which, as we
+now say, false opinion may arise, when knowing both, and seeing, or having
+some other sensible perception of both, I fail in holding the seal over
+against the corresponding sensation; like a bad archer, I miss and fall
+wide of the mark--and this is called falsehood.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes; it is rightly so called.
+
+SOCRATES: When, therefore, perception is present to one of the seals or
+impressions but not to the other, and the mind fits the seal of the absent
+perception on the one which is present, in any case of this sort the mind
+is deceived; in a word, if our view is sound, there can be no error or
+deception about things which a man does not know and has never perceived,
+but only in things which are known and perceived; in these alone opinion
+turns and twists about, and becomes alternately true and false;--true when
+the seals and impressions of sense meet straight and opposite--false when
+they go awry and crooked.
+
+THEAETETUS: And is not that, Socrates, nobly said?
+
+SOCRATES: Nobly! yes; but wait a little and hear the explanation, and then
+you will say so with more reason; for to think truly is noble and to be
+deceived is base.
+
+THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly.
+
+SOCRATES: And the origin of truth and error is as follows:--When the wax
+in the soul of any one is deep and abundant, and smooth and perfectly
+tempered, then the impressions which pass through the senses and sink into
+the heart of the soul, as Homer says in a parable, meaning to indicate the
+likeness of the soul to wax (Kerh Kerhos); these, I say, being pure and
+clear, and having a sufficient depth of wax, are also lasting, and minds,
+such as these, easily learn and easily retain, and are not liable to
+confusion, but have true thoughts, for they have plenty of room, and having
+clear impressions of things, as we term them, quickly distribute them into
+their proper places on the block. And such men are called wise. Do you
+agree?
+
+THEAETETUS: Entirely.
+
+SOCRATES: But when the heart of any one is shaggy--a quality which the
+all-wise poet commends, or muddy and of impure wax, or very soft, or very
+hard, then there is a corresponding defect in the mind--the soft are good
+at learning, but apt to forget; and the hard are the reverse; the shaggy
+and rugged and gritty, or those who have an admixture of earth or dung in
+their composition, have the impressions indistinct, as also the hard, for
+there is no depth in them; and the soft too are indistinct, for their
+impressions are easily confused and effaced. Yet greater is the
+indistinctness when they are all jostled together in a little soul, which
+has no room. These are the natures which have false opinion; for when they
+see or hear or think of anything, they are slow in assigning the right
+objects to the right impressions--in their stupidity they confuse them, and
+are apt to see and hear and think amiss--and such men are said to be
+deceived in their knowledge of objects, and ignorant.
+
+THEAETETUS: No man, Socrates, can say anything truer than that.
+
+SOCRATES: Then now we may admit the existence of false opinion in us?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And of true opinion also?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: We have at length satisfactorily proven beyond a doubt there are
+these two sorts of opinion?
+
+THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly.
+
+SOCRATES: Alas, Theaetetus, what a tiresome creature is a man who is fond
+of talking!
+
+THEAETETUS: What makes you say so?
+
+SOCRATES: Because I am disheartened at my own stupidity and tiresome
+garrulity; for what other term will describe the habit of a man who is
+always arguing on all sides of a question; whose dulness cannot be
+convinced, and who will never leave off?
+
+THEAETETUS: But what puts you out of heart?
+
+SOCRATES: I am not only out of heart, but in positive despair; for I do
+not know what to answer if any one were to ask me:--O Socrates, have you
+indeed discovered that false opinion arises neither in the comparison of
+perceptions with one another nor yet in thought, but in union of thought
+and perception? Yes, I shall say, with the complacence of one who thinks
+that he has made a noble discovery.
+
+THEAETETUS: I see no reason why we should be ashamed of our demonstration,
+Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: He will say: You mean to argue that the man whom we only think
+of and do not see, cannot be confused with the horse which we do not see or
+touch, but only think of and do not perceive? That I believe to be my
+meaning, I shall reply.
+
+THEAETETUS: Quite right.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, then, he will say, according to that argument, the number
+eleven, which is only thought, can never be mistaken for twelve, which is
+only thought: How would you answer him?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should say that a mistake may very likely arise between the
+eleven or twelve which are seen or handled, but that no similar mistake can
+arise between the eleven and twelve which are in the mind.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, but do you think that no one ever put before his own mind
+five and seven,--I do not mean five or seven men or horses, but five or
+seven in the abstract, which, as we say, are recorded on the waxen block,
+and in which false opinion is held to be impossible; did no man ever ask
+himself how many these numbers make when added together, and answer that
+they are eleven, while another thinks that they are twelve, or would all
+agree in thinking and saying that they are twelve?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not; many would think that they are eleven, and in
+the higher numbers the chance of error is greater still; for I assume you
+to be speaking of numbers in general.
+
+SOCRATES: Exactly; and I want you to consider whether this does not imply
+that the twelve in the waxen block are supposed to be eleven?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, that seems to be the case.
+
+SOCRATES: Then do we not come back to the old difficulty? For he who
+makes such a mistake does think one thing which he knows to be another
+thing which he knows; but this, as we said, was impossible, and afforded an
+irresistible proof of the non-existence of false opinion, because otherwise
+the same person would inevitably know and not know the same thing at the
+same time.
+
+THEAETETUS: Most true.
+
+SOCRATES: Then false opinion cannot be explained as a confusion of thought
+and sense, for in that case we could not have been mistaken about pure
+conceptions of thought; and thus we are obliged to say, either that false
+opinion does not exist, or that a man may not know that which he knows;--
+which alternative do you prefer?
+
+THEAETETUS: It is hard to determine, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: And yet the argument will scarcely admit of both. But, as we
+are at our wits' end, suppose that we do a shameless thing?
+
+THEAETETUS: What is it?
+
+SOCRATES: Let us attempt to explain the verb 'to know.'
+
+THEAETETUS: And why should that be shameless?
+
+SOCRATES: You seem not to be aware that the whole of our discussion from
+the very beginning has been a search after knowledge, of which we are
+assumed not to know the nature.
+
+THEAETETUS: Nay, but I am well aware.
+
+SOCRATES: And is it not shameless when we do not know what knowledge is,
+to be explaining the verb 'to know'? The truth is, Theaetetus, that we
+have long been infected with logical impurity. Thousands of times have we
+repeated the words 'we know,' and 'do not know,' and 'we have or have not
+science or knowledge,' as if we could understand what we are saying to one
+another, so long as we remain ignorant about knowledge; and at this moment
+we are using the words 'we understand,' 'we are ignorant,' as though we
+could still employ them when deprived of knowledge or science.
+
+THEAETETUS: But if you avoid these expressions, Socrates, how will you
+ever argue at all?
+
+SOCRATES: I could not, being the man I am. The case would be different if
+I were a true hero of dialectic: and O that such an one were present! for
+he would have told us to avoid the use of these terms; at the same time he
+would not have spared in you and me the faults which I have noted. But,
+seeing that we are no great wits, shall I venture to say what knowing is?
+for I think that the attempt may be worth making.
+
+THEAETETUS: Then by all means venture, and no one shall find fault with
+you for using the forbidden terms.
+
+SOCRATES: You have heard the common explanation of the verb 'to know'?
+
+THEAETETUS: I think so, but I do not remember it at the moment.
+
+SOCRATES: They explain the word 'to know' as meaning 'to have knowledge.'
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: I should like to make a slight change, and say 'to possess'
+knowledge.
+
+THEAETETUS: How do the two expressions differ?
+
+SOCRATES: Perhaps there may be no difference; but still I should like you
+to hear my view, that you may help me to test it.
+
+THEAETETUS: I will, if I can.
+
+SOCRATES: I should distinguish 'having' from 'possessing': for example, a
+man may buy and keep under his control a garment which he does not wear;
+and then we should say, not that he has, but that he possesses the garment.
+
+THEAETETUS: It would be the correct expression.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, may not a man 'possess' and yet not 'have' knowledge in
+the sense of which I am speaking? As you may suppose a man to have caught
+wild birds--doves or any other birds--and to be keeping them in an aviary
+which he has constructed at home; we might say of him in one sense, that he
+always has them because he possesses them, might we not?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And yet, in another sense, he has none of them; but they are in
+his power, and he has got them under his hand in an enclosure of his own,
+and can take and have them whenever he likes;--he can catch any which he
+likes, and let the bird go again, and he may do so as often as he pleases.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Once more, then, as in what preceded we made a sort of waxen
+figment in the mind, so let us now suppose that in the mind of each man
+there is an aviary of all sorts of birds--some flocking together apart from
+the rest, others in small groups, others solitary, flying anywhere and
+everywhere.
+
+THEAETETUS: Let us imagine such an aviary--and what is to follow?
+
+SOCRATES: We may suppose that the birds are kinds of knowledge, and that
+when we were children, this receptacle was empty; whenever a man has gotten
+and detained in the enclosure a kind of knowledge, he may be said to have
+learned or discovered the thing which is the subject of the knowledge: and
+this is to know.
+
+THEAETETUS: Granted.
+
+SOCRATES: And further, when any one wishes to catch any of these
+knowledges or sciences, and having taken, to hold it, and again to let them
+go, how will he express himself?--will he describe the 'catching' of them
+and the original 'possession' in the same words? I will make my meaning
+clearer by an example:--You admit that there is an art of arithmetic?
+
+THEAETETUS: To be sure.
+
+SOCRATES: Conceive this under the form of a hunt after the science of odd
+and even in general.
+
+THEAETETUS: I follow.
+
+SOCRATES: Having the use of the art, the arithmetician, if I am not
+mistaken, has the conceptions of number under his hand, and can transmit
+them to another.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And when transmitting them he may be said to teach them, and
+when receiving to learn them, and when receiving to learn them, and when
+having them in possession in the aforesaid aviary he may be said to know
+them.
+
+THEAETETUS: Exactly.
+
+SOCRATES: Attend to what follows: must not the perfect arithmetician know
+all numbers, for he has the science of all numbers in his mind?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And he can reckon abstract numbers in his head, or things about
+him which are numerable?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of course he can.
+
+SOCRATES: And to reckon is simply to consider how much such and such a
+number amounts to?
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: And so he appears to be searching into something which he knows,
+as if he did not know it, for we have already admitted that he knows all
+numbers;--you have heard these perplexing questions raised?
+
+THEAETETUS: I have.
+
+SOCRATES: May we not pursue the image of the doves, and say that the chase
+after knowledge is of two kinds? one kind is prior to possession and for
+the sake of possession, and the other for the sake of taking and holding in
+the hands that which is possessed already. And thus, when a man has
+learned and known something long ago, he may resume and get hold of the
+knowledge which he has long possessed, but has not at hand in his mind.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: That was my reason for asking how we ought to speak when an
+arithmetician sets about numbering, or a grammarian about reading? Shall
+we say, that although he knows, he comes back to himself to learn what he
+already knows?
+
+THEAETETUS: It would be too absurd, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: Shall we say then that he is going to read or number what he
+does not know, although we have admitted that he knows all letters and all
+numbers?
+
+THEAETETUS: That, again, would be an absurdity.
+
+SOCRATES: Then shall we say that about names we care nothing?--any one may
+twist and turn the words 'knowing' and 'learning' in any way which he
+likes, but since we have determined that the possession of knowledge is not
+the having or using it, we do assert that a man cannot not possess that
+which he possesses; and, therefore, in no case can a man not know that
+which he knows, but he may get a false opinion about it; for he may have
+the knowledge, not of this particular thing, but of some other;--when the
+various numbers and forms of knowledge are flying about in the aviary, and
+wishing to capture a certain sort of knowledge out of the general store, he
+takes the wrong one by mistake, that is to say, when he thought eleven to
+be twelve, he got hold of the ring-dove which he had in his mind, when he
+wanted the pigeon.
+
+THEAETETUS: A very rational explanation.
+
+SOCRATES: But when he catches the one which he wants, then he is not
+deceived, and has an opinion of what is, and thus false and true opinion
+may exist, and the difficulties which were previously raised disappear. I
+dare say that you agree with me, do you not?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And so we are rid of the difficulty of a man's not knowing what
+he knows, for we are not driven to the inference that he does not possess
+what he possesses, whether he be or be not deceived. And yet I fear that a
+greater difficulty is looking in at the window.
+
+THEAETETUS: What is it?
+
+SOCRATES: How can the exchange of one knowledge for another ever become
+false opinion?
+
+THEAETETUS: What do you mean?
+
+SOCRATES: In the first place, how can a man who has the knowledge of
+anything be ignorant of that which he knows, not by reason of ignorance,
+but by reason of his own knowledge? And, again, is it not an extreme
+absurdity that he should suppose another thing to be this, and this to be
+another thing;--that, having knowledge present with him in his mind, he
+should still know nothing and be ignorant of all things?--you might as well
+argue that ignorance may make a man know, and blindness make him see, as
+that knowledge can make him ignorant.
+
+THEAETETUS: Perhaps, Socrates, we may have been wrong in making only forms
+of knowledge our birds: whereas there ought to have been forms of
+ignorance as well, flying about together in the mind, and then he who
+sought to take one of them might sometimes catch a form of knowledge, and
+sometimes a form of ignorance; and thus he would have a false opinion from
+ignorance, but a true one from knowledge, about the same thing.
+
+SOCRATES: I cannot help praising you, Theaetetus, and yet I must beg you
+to reconsider your words. Let us grant what you say--then, according to
+you, he who takes ignorance will have a false opinion--am I right?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: He will certainly not think that he has a false opinion?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of course not.
+
+SOCRATES: He will think that his opinion is true, and he will fancy that
+he knows the things about which he has been deceived?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Then he will think that he has captured knowledge and not
+ignorance?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: And thus, after going a long way round, we are once more face to
+face with our original difficulty. The hero of dialectic will retort upon
+us:--'O my excellent friends, he will say, laughing, if a man knows the
+form of ignorance and the form of knowledge, can he think that one of them
+which he knows is the other which he knows? or, if he knows neither of
+them, can he think that the one which he knows not is another which he
+knows not? or, if he knows one and not the other, can he think the one
+which he knows to be the one which he does not know? or the one which he
+does not know to be the one which he knows? or will you tell me that there
+are other forms of knowledge which distinguish the right and wrong birds,
+and which the owner keeps in some other aviaries or graven on waxen blocks
+according to your foolish images, and which he may be said to know while he
+possesses them, even though he have them not at hand in his mind? And
+thus, in a perpetual circle, you will be compelled to go round and round,
+and you will make no progress.' What are we to say in reply, Theaetetus?
+
+THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know what we are to say.
+
+SOCRATES: Are not his reproaches just, and does not the argument truly
+show that we are wrong in seeking for false opinion until we know what
+knowledge is; that must be first ascertained; then, the nature of false
+opinion?
+
+THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree with you, Socrates, so far as we have yet
+gone.
+
+SOCRATES: Then, once more, what shall we say that knowledge is?--for we
+are not going to lose heart as yet.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly, I shall not lose heart, if you do not.
+
+SOCRATES: What definition will be most consistent with our former views?
+
+THEAETETUS: I cannot think of any but our old one, Socrates.
+
+SOCRATES: What was it?
+
+THEAETETUS: Knowledge was said by us to be true opinion; and true opinion
+is surely unerring, and the results which follow from it are all noble and
+good.
+
+SOCRATES: He who led the way into the river, Theaetetus, said 'The
+experiment will show;' and perhaps if we go forward in the search, we may
+stumble upon the thing which we are looking for; but if we stay where we
+are, nothing will come to light.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true; let us go forward and try.
+
+SOCRATES: The trail soon comes to an end, for a whole profession is
+against us.
+
+THEAETETUS: How is that, and what profession do you mean?
+
+SOCRATES: The profession of the great wise ones who are called orators and
+lawyers; for these persuade men by their art and make them think whatever
+they like, but they do not teach them. Do you imagine that there are any
+teachers in the world so clever as to be able to convince others of the
+truth about acts of robbery or violence, of which they were not eye-
+witnesses, while a little water is flowing in the clepsydra?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not, they can only persuade them.
+
+SOCRATES: And would you not say that persuading them is making them have
+an opinion?
+
+THEAETETUS: To be sure.
+
+SOCRATES: When, therefore, judges are justly persuaded about matters which
+you can know only by seeing them, and not in any other way, and when thus
+judging of them from report they attain a true opinion about them, they
+judge without knowledge, and yet are rightly persuaded, if they have judged
+well.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And yet, O my friend, if true opinion in law courts and
+knowledge are the same, the perfect judge could not have judged rightly
+without knowledge; and therefore I must infer that they are not the same.
+
+THEAETETUS: That is a distinction, Socrates, which I have heard made by
+some one else, but I had forgotten it. He said that true opinion, combined
+with reason, was knowledge, but that the opinion which had no reason was
+out of the sphere of knowledge; and that things of which there is no
+rational account are not knowable--such was the singular expression which
+he used--and that things which have a reason or explanation are knowable.
+
+SOCRATES: Excellent; but then, how did he distinguish between things which
+are and are not 'knowable'? I wish that you would repeat to me what he
+said, and then I shall know whether you and I have heard the same tale.
+
+THEAETETUS: I do not know whether I can recall it; but if another person
+would tell me, I think that I could follow him.
+
+SOCRATES: Let me give you, then, a dream in return for a dream:--Methought
+that I too had a dream, and I heard in my dream that the primeval letters
+or elements out of which you and I and all other things are compounded,
+have no reason or explanation; you can only name them, but no predicate can
+be either affirmed or denied of them, for in the one case existence, in the
+other non-existence is already implied, neither of which must be added, if
+you mean to speak of this or that thing by itself alone. It should not be
+called itself, or that, or each, or alone, or this, or the like; for these
+go about everywhere and are applied to all things, but are distinct from
+them; whereas, if the first elements could be described, and had a
+definition of their own, they would be spoken of apart from all else. But
+none of these primeval elements can be defined; they can only be named, for
+they have nothing but a name, and the things which are compounded of them,
+as they are complex, are expressed by a combination of names, for the
+combination of names is the essence of a definition. Thus, then, the
+elements or letters are only objects of perception, and cannot be defined
+or known; but the syllables or combinations of them are known and
+expressed, and are apprehended by true opinion. When, therefore, any one
+forms the true opinion of anything without rational explanation, you may
+say that his mind is truly exercised, but has no knowledge; for he who
+cannot give and receive a reason for a thing, has no knowledge of that
+thing; but when he adds rational explanation, then, he is perfected in
+knowledge and may be all that I have been denying of him. Was that the
+form in which the dream appeared to you?
+
+THEAETETUS: Precisely.
+
+SOCRATES: And you allow and maintain that true opinion, combined with
+definition or rational explanation, is knowledge?
+
+THEAETETUS: Exactly.
+
+SOCRATES: Then may we assume, Theaetetus, that to-day, and in this casual
+manner, we have found a truth which in former times many wise men have
+grown old and have not found?
+
+THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, I am satisfied with the present
+statement.
+
+SOCRATES: Which is probably correct--for how can there be knowledge apart
+from definition and true opinion? And yet there is one point in what has
+been said which does not quite satisfy me.
+
+THEAETETUS: What was it?
+
+SOCRATES: What might seem to be the most ingenious notion of all:--That
+the elements or letters are unknown, but the combination or syllables
+known.
+
+THEAETETUS: And was that wrong?
+
+SOCRATES: We shall soon know; for we have as hostages the instances which
+the author of the argument himself used.
+
+THEAETETUS: What hostages?
+
+SOCRATES: The letters, which are the clements; and the syllables, which
+are the combinations;--he reasoned, did he not, from the letters of the
+alphabet?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes; he did.
+
+SOCRATES: Let us take them and put them to the test, or rather, test
+ourselves:--What was the way in which we learned letters? and, first of
+all, are we right in saying that syllables have a definition, but that
+letters have no definition?
+
+THEAETETUS: I think so.
+
+SOCRATES: I think so too; for, suppose that some one asks you to spell the
+first syllable of my name:--Theaetetus, he says, what is SO?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should reply S and O.
+
+SOCRATES: That is the definition which you would give of the syllable?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should.
+
+SOCRATES: I wish that you would give me a similar definition of the S.
+
+THEAETETUS: But how can any one, Socrates, tell the elements of an
+element? I can only reply, that S is a consonant, a mere noise, as of the
+tongue hissing; B, and most other letters, again, are neither vowel-sounds
+nor noises. Thus letters may be most truly said to be undefined; for even
+the most distinct of them, which are the seven vowels, have a sound only,
+but no definition at all.
+
+SOCRATES: Then, I suppose, my friend, that we have been so far right in
+our idea about knowledge?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes; I think that we have.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, but have we been right in maintaining that the syllables
+can be known, but not the letters?
+
+THEAETETUS: I think so.
+
+SOCRATES: And do we mean by a syllable two letters, or if there are more,
+all of them, or a single idea which arises out of the combination of them?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should say that we mean all the letters.
+
+SOCRATES: Take the case of the two letters S and O, which form the first
+syllable of my own name; must not he who knows the syllable, know both of
+them?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: He knows, that is, the S and O?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: But can he be ignorant of either singly and yet know both
+together?
+
+THEAETETUS: Such a supposition, Socrates, is monstrous and unmeaning.
+
+SOCRATES: But if he cannot know both without knowing each, then if he is
+ever to know the syllable, he must know the letters first; and thus the
+fine theory has again taken wings and departed.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, with wonderful celerity.
+
+SOCRATES: Yes, we did not keep watch properly. Perhaps we ought to have
+maintained that a syllable is not the letters, but rather one single idea
+framed out of them, having a separate form distinct from them.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true; and a more likely notion than the other.
+
+SOCRATES: Take care; let us not be cowards and betray a great and imposing
+theory.
+
+THEAETETUS: No, indeed.
+
+SOCRATES: Let us assume then, as we now say, that the syllable is a simple
+form arising out of the several combinations of harmonious elements--of
+letters or of any other elements.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very good.
+
+SOCRATES: And it must have no parts.
+
+THEAETETUS: Why?
+
+SOCRATES: Because that which has parts must be a whole of all the parts.
+Or would you say that a whole, although formed out of the parts, is a
+single notion different from all the parts?
+
+THEAETETUS: I should.
+
+SOCRATES: And would you say that all and the whole are the same, or
+different?
+
+THEAETETUS: I am not certain; but, as you like me to answer at once, I
+shall hazard the reply, that they are different.
+
+SOCRATES: I approve of your readiness, Theaetetus, but I must take time to
+think whether I equally approve of your answer.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes; the answer is the point.
+
+SOCRATES: According to this new view, the whole is supposed to differ from
+all?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, but is there any difference between all (in the plural)
+and the all (in the singular)? Take the case of number:--When we say one,
+two, three, four, five, six; or when we say twice three, or three times
+two, or four and two, or three and two and one, are we speaking of the same
+or of different numbers?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of the same.
+
+SOCRATES: That is of six?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And in each form of expression we spoke of all the six?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Again, in speaking of all (in the plural) is there not one thing
+which we express?
+
+THEAETETUS: Of course there is.
+
+SOCRATES: And that is six?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: Then in predicating the word 'all' of things measured by number,
+we predicate at the same time a singular and a plural?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly we do.
+
+SOCRATES: Again, the number of the acre and the acre are the same; are
+they not?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And the number of the stadium in like manner is the stadium?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And the army is the number of the army; and in all similar
+cases, the entire number of anything is the entire thing?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And the number of each is the parts of each?
+
+THEAETETUS: Exactly.
+
+SOCRATES: Then as many things as have parts are made up of parts?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: But all the parts are admitted to be the all, if the entire
+number is the all?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Then the whole is not made up of parts, for it would be the all,
+if consisting of all the parts?
+
+THEAETETUS: That is the inference.
+
+SOCRATES: But is a part a part of anything but the whole?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes, of the all.
+
+SOCRATES: You make a valiant defence, Theaetetus. And yet is not the all
+that of which nothing is wanting?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And is not a whole likewise that from which nothing is absent?
+but that from which anything is absent is neither a whole nor all;--if
+wanting in anything, both equally lose their entirety of nature.
+
+THEAETETUS: I now think that there is no difference between a whole and
+all.
+
+SOCRATES: But were we not saying that when a thing has parts, all the
+parts will be a whole and all?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Then, as I was saying before, must not the alternative be that
+either the syllable is not the letters, and then the letters are not parts
+of the syllable, or that the syllable will be the same with the letters,
+and will therefore be equally known with them?
+
+THEAETETUS: You are right.
+
+SOCRATES: And, in order to avoid this, we suppose it to be different from
+them?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: But if letters are not parts of syllables, can you tell me of
+any other parts of syllables, which are not letters?
+
+THEAETETUS: No, indeed, Socrates; for if I admit the existence of parts in
+a syllable, it would be ridiculous in me to give up letters and seek for
+other parts.
+
+SOCRATES: Quite true, Theaetetus, and therefore, according to our present
+view, a syllable must surely be some indivisible form?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: But do you remember, my friend, that only a little while ago we
+admitted and approved the statement, that of the first elements out of
+which all other things are compounded there could be no definition, because
+each of them when taken by itself is uncompounded; nor can one rightly
+attribute to them the words 'being' or 'this,' because they are alien and
+inappropriate words, and for this reason the letters or elements were
+indefinable and unknown?
+
+THEAETETUS: I remember.
+
+SOCRATES: And is not this also the reason why they are simple and
+indivisible? I can see no other.
+
+THEAETETUS: No other reason can be given.
+
+SOCRATES: Then is not the syllable in the same case as the elements or
+letters, if it has no parts and is one form?
+
+THEAETETUS: To be sure.
+
+SOCRATES: If, then, a syllable is a whole, and has many parts or letters,
+the letters as well as the syllable must be intelligible and expressible,
+since all the parts are acknowledged to be the same as the whole?
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: But if it be one and indivisible, then the syllables and the
+letters are alike undefined and unknown, and for the same reason?
+
+THEAETETUS: I cannot deny that.
+
+SOCRATES: We cannot, therefore, agree in the opinion of him who says that
+the syllable can be known and expressed, but not the letters.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not; if we may trust the argument.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, but will you not be equally inclined to disagree with him,
+when you remember your own experience in learning to read?
+
+THEAETETUS: What experience?
+
+SOCRATES: Why, that in learning you were kept trying to distinguish the
+separate letters both by the eye and by the ear, in order that, when you
+heard them spoken or saw them written, you might not be confused by their
+position.
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: And is the education of the harp-player complete unless he can
+tell what string answers to a particular note; the notes, as every one
+would allow, are the elements or letters of music?
+
+THEAETETUS: Exactly.
+
+SOCRATES: Then, if we argue from the letters and syllables which we know
+to other simples and compounds, we shall say that the letters or simple
+elements as a class are much more certainly known than the syllables, and
+much more indispensable to a perfect knowledge of any subject; and if some
+one says that the syllable is known and the letter unknown, we shall
+consider that either intentionally or unintentionally he is talking
+nonsense?
+
+THEAETETUS: Exactly.
+
+SOCRATES: And there might be given other proofs of this belief, if I am
+not mistaken. But do not let us in looking for them lose sight of the
+question before us, which is the meaning of the statement, that right
+opinion with rational definition or explanation is the most perfect form of
+knowledge.
+
+THEAETETUS: We must not.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, and what is the meaning of the term 'explanation'? I
+think that we have a choice of three meanings.
+
+THEAETETUS: What are they?
+
+SOCRATES: In the first place, the meaning may be, manifesting one's
+thought by the voice with verbs and nouns, imaging an opinion in the stream
+which flows from the lips, as in a mirror or water. Does not explanation
+appear to be of this nature?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly; he who so manifests his thought, is said to explain
+himself.
+
+SOCRATES: And every one who is not born deaf or dumb is able sooner or
+later to manifest what he thinks of anything; and if so, all those who have
+a right opinion about anything will also have right explanation; nor will
+right opinion be anywhere found to exist apart from knowledge.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Let us not, therefore, hastily charge him who gave this account
+of knowledge with uttering an unmeaning word; for perhaps he only intended
+to say, that when a person was asked what was the nature of anything, he
+should be able to answer his questioner by giving the elements of the
+thing.
+
+THEAETETUS: As for example, Socrates...?
+
+SOCRATES: As, for example, when Hesiod says that a waggon is made up of a
+hundred planks. Now, neither you nor I could describe all of them
+individually; but if any one asked what is a waggon, we should be content
+to answer, that a waggon consists of wheels, axle, body, rims, yoke.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: And our opponent will probably laugh at us, just as he would if
+we professed to be grammarians and to give a grammatical account of the
+name of Theaetetus, and yet could only tell the syllables and not the
+letters of your name--that would be true opinion, and not knowledge; for
+knowledge, as has been already remarked, is not attained until, combined
+with true opinion, there is an enumeration of the elements out of which
+anything is composed.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: In the same general way, we might also have true opinion about a
+waggon; but he who can describe its essence by an enumeration of the
+hundred planks, adds rational explanation to true opinion, and instead of
+opinion has art and knowledge of the nature of a waggon, in that he attains
+to the whole through the elements.
+
+THEAETETUS: And do you not agree in that view, Socrates?
+
+SOCRATES: If you do, my friend; but I want to know first, whether you
+admit the resolution of all things into their elements to be a rational
+explanation of them, and the consideration of them in syllables or larger
+combinations of them to be irrational--is this your view?
+
+THEAETETUS: Precisely.
+
+SOCRATES: Well, and do you conceive that a man has knowledge of any
+element who at one time affirms and at another time denies that element of
+something, or thinks that the same thing is composed of different elements
+at different times?
+
+THEAETETUS: Assuredly not.
+
+SOCRATES: And do you not remember that in your case and in that of others
+this often occurred in the process of learning to read?
+
+THEAETETUS: You mean that I mistook the letters and misspelt the
+syllables?
+
+SOCRATES: Yes.
+
+THEAETETUS: To be sure; I perfectly remember, and I am very far from
+supposing that they who are in this condition have knowledge.
+
+SOCRATES: When a person at the time of learning writes the name of
+Theaetetus, and thinks that he ought to write and does write Th and e; but,
+again, meaning to write the name of Theododorus, thinks that he ought to
+write and does write T and e--can we suppose that he knows the first
+syllables of your two names?
+
+THEAETETUS: We have already admitted that such a one has not yet attained
+knowledge.
+
+SOCRATES: And in like manner be may enumerate without knowing them the
+second and third and fourth syllables of your name?
+
+THEAETETUS: He may.
+
+SOCRATES: And in that case, when he knows the order of the letters and can
+write them out correctly, he has right opinion?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: But although we admit that he has right opinion, he will still
+be without knowledge?
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: And yet he will have explanation, as well as right opinion, for
+he knew the order of the letters when he wrote; and this we admit to be
+explanation.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Then, my friend, there is such a thing as right opinion united
+with definition or explanation, which does not as yet attain to the
+exactness of knowledge.
+
+THEAETETUS: It would seem so.
+
+SOCRATES: And what we fancied to be a perfect definition of knowledge is a
+dream only. But perhaps we had better not say so as yet, for were there
+not three explanations of knowledge, one of which must, as we said, be
+adopted by him who maintains knowledge to be true opinion combined with
+rational explanation? And very likely there may be found some one who will
+not prefer this but the third.
+
+THEAETETUS: You are quite right; there is still one remaining. The first
+was the image or expression of the mind in speech; the second, which has
+just been mentioned, is a way of reaching the whole by an enumeration of
+the elements. But what is the third definition?
+
+SOCRATES: There is, further, the popular notion of telling the mark or
+sign of difference which distinguishes the thing in question from all
+others.
+
+THEAETETUS: Can you give me any example of such a definition?
+
+SOCRATES: As, for example, in the case of the sun, I think that you would
+be contented with the statement that the sun is the brightest of the
+heavenly bodies which revolve about the earth.
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly.
+
+SOCRATES: Understand why:--the reason is, as I was just now saying, that
+if you get at the difference and distinguishing characteristic of each
+thing, then, as many persons affirm, you will get at the definition or
+explanation of it; but while you lay hold only of the common and not of the
+characteristic notion, you will only have the definition of those things to
+which this common quality belongs.
+
+THEAETETUS: I understand you, and your account of definition is in my
+judgment correct.
+
+SOCRATES: But he, who having right opinion about anything, can find out
+the difference which distinguishes it from other things will know that of
+which before he had only an opinion.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes; that is what we are maintaining.
+
+SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theaetetus, on a nearer view, I find myself quite
+disappointed; the picture, which at a distance was not so bad, has now
+become altogether unintelligible.
+
+THEAETETUS: What do you mean?
+
+SOCRATES: I will endeavour to explain: I will suppose myself to have true
+opinion of you, and if to this I add your definition, then I have
+knowledge, but if not, opinion only.
+
+THEAETETUS: Yes.
+
+SOCRATES: The definition was assumed to be the interpretation of your
+difference.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: But when I had only opinion, I had no conception of your
+distinguishing characteristics.
+
+THEAETETUS: I suppose not.
+
+SOCRATES: Then I must have conceived of some general or common nature
+which no more belonged to you than to another.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: Tell me, now--How in that case could I have formed a judgment of
+you any more than of any one else? Suppose that I imagine Theaetetus to be
+a man who has nose, eyes, and mouth, and every other member complete; how
+would that enable me to distinguish Theaetetus from Theodorus, or from some
+outer barbarian?
+
+THEAETETUS: How could it?
+
+SOCRATES: Or if I had further conceived of you, not only as having nose
+and eyes, but as having a snub nose and prominent eyes, should I have any
+more notion of you than of myself and others who resemble me?
+
+THEAETETUS: Certainly not.
+
+SOCRATES: Surely I can have no conception of Theaetetus until your snub-
+nosedness has left an impression on my mind different from the snub-
+nosedness of all others whom I have ever seen, and until your other
+peculiarities have a like distinctness; and so when I meet you to-morrow
+the right opinion will be re-called?
+
+THEAETETUS: Most true.
+
+SOCRATES: Then right opinion implies the perception of differences?
+
+THEAETETUS: Clearly.
+
+SOCRATES: What, then, shall we say of adding reason or explanation to
+right opinion? If the meaning is, that we should form an opinion of the
+way in which something differs from another thing, the proposal is
+ridiculous.
+
+THEAETETUS: How so?
+
+SOCRATES: We are supposed to acquire a right opinion of the differences
+which distinguish one thing from another when we have already a right
+opinion of them, and so we go round and round:--the revolution of the
+scytal, or pestle, or any other rotatory machine, in the same circles, is
+as nothing compared with such a requirement; and we may be truly described
+as the blind directing the blind; for to add those things which we already
+have, in order that we may learn what we already think, is like a soul
+utterly benighted.
+
+THEAETETUS: Tell me; what were you going to say just now, when you asked
+the question?
+
+SOCRATES: If, my boy, the argument, in speaking of adding the definition,
+had used the word to 'know,' and not merely 'have an opinion' of the
+difference, this which is the most promising of all the definitions of
+knowledge would have come to a pretty end, for to know is surely to acquire
+knowledge.
+
+THEAETETUS: True.
+
+SOCRATES: And so, when the question is asked, What is knowledge? this fair
+argument will answer 'Right opinion with knowledge,'--knowledge, that is,
+of difference, for this, as the said argument maintains, is adding the
+definition.
+
+THEAETETUS: That seems to be true.
+
+SOCRATES: But how utterly foolish, when we are asking what is knowledge,
+that the reply should only be, right opinion with knowledge of difference
+or of anything! And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither sensation nor
+true opinion, nor yet definition and explanation accompanying and added to
+true opinion?
+
+THEAETETUS: I suppose not.
+
+SOCRATES: And are you still in labour and travail, my dear friend, or have
+you brought all that you have to say about knowledge to the birth?
+
+THEAETETUS: I am sure, Socrates, that you have elicited from me a good
+deal more than ever was in me.
+
+SOCRATES: And does not my art show that you have brought forth wind, and
+that the offspring of your brain are not worth bringing up?
+
+THEAETETUS: Very true.
+
+SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, you should ever conceive afresh, you will be
+all the better for the present investigation, and if not, you will be
+soberer and humbler and gentler to other men, and will be too modest to
+fancy that you know what you do not know. These are the limits of my art;
+I can no further go, nor do I know aught of the things which great and
+famous men know or have known in this or former ages. The office of a
+midwife I, like my mother, have received from God; she delivered women, I
+deliver men; but they must be young and noble and fair.
+
+And now I have to go to the porch of the King Archon, where I am to meet
+Meletus and his indictment. To-morrow morning, Theodorus, I shall hope to
+see you again at this place.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of Theaetetus, by Plato
+